diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 39539-0.txt | 6963 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 39539-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 141512 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 39539-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 365221 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 39539-h/39539-h.htm | 8520 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 39539-h/images/fp.jpg | bin | 0 -> 36602 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 39539-h/images/p120b.jpg | bin | 0 -> 58299 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 39539-h/images/p120s.jpg | bin | 0 -> 24906 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 39539-h/images/p268b.jpg | bin | 0 -> 65099 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 39539-h/images/p268s.jpg | bin | 0 -> 30898 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
12 files changed, 15499 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/39539-0.txt b/39539-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..be3e69f --- /dev/null +++ b/39539-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6963 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Cambrian Sketch-Book, by R. Rice Davies + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: The Cambrian Sketch-Book + Tales, Scenes, and Legends of Wild Wales + + +Author: R. Rice Davies + + + +Release Date: April 26, 2012 [eBook #39539] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CAMBRIAN SKETCH-BOOK*** + + +This ebook was transcribed by Les Bowler + + [Picture: Snowdon] + + + + + + THE + CAMBRIAN SKETCH-BOOK. + + + _TALES_, _SCENES_, + _AND LEGENDS OF WILD WALES_. + + * * * * * + + BY + R. RICE DAVIES. + + _Author of_ “_The Handy Book on Tax Laws_,” “_Havelock_,” + “_Essay on Recreation Grounds for Swansea_,” _etc._ + + * * * * * + + London: + SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & CO. + + Swansea: + THE CAMBRIAN WELSH AND ENGLISH BOOK + PUBLISHING COMPANY + + + + +To the Right Honourable +THE LADY LLANOVER. + + +MADAM, + +Among the illustrious men and women of Cambria it would be difficult to +select one to whom this book could be so appropriately inscribed as your +ladyship. You are, and ever have been, the warm and sincere friend of my +country; you are profoundly versed in her historic, poetic, literary, and +legendary annals; you are a liberal and munificent contributor to almost +every great movement designed to promote the social and intellectual, the +moral and religious, welfare of the people of our ancient Principality; +and you have attained a high and imperishable fame as a graceful and +eloquent writer. In these pages your ladyship will find depicted scenes +connected with the past history of the land; tales of years that are +gone, which roll before us with their dark or splendid deeds, and +specimens of the wild but graceful legends which have shed a poetic charm +upon almost every nook and corner of Wales. I cherish the hope that +their perusal will afford your ladyship delight and pleasure, while their +contents, possibly, may help to increase your ladyship’s interest in and +attachment to the land you so much love. + + I am, Madam, + Very respectfully, + Your ladyship’s obedient Servant, + R. RICE DAVIES. + + + + +PREFACE. + + +The history of the Cambrian race is interesting not only to the +antiquarian, but also to all real lovers of traditional and legendary +lore. It is a race which had its origin in the mythical age, in the far +back and remote past, in that period of the world’s history when +intellectual and moral darkness covered the earth, and when gross +darkness, like a black pall, enveloped the minds of the people. The +country which this race originally occupied is simply a matter of +conjecture—an unascertained fact; while the period when the Cambrian +people first left their own native soil, the land of their love and their +fondest affection, and wandered over hill and plain, over mountain and +dismal swamp, through woods and primeval forests, wading through mighty +fordable rivers, and crossing stormy seas, until they reached the pebbled +strand of this our sea-girt isle, is still a matter of uncertainty—one of +the mysteries of this mysterious world. That they occupied this island, +and were in undisturbed possession of it many hundred years before the +appearance in our world of Him who is the true Light of humanity, there +exists abundance of evidence; and it is not unlikely, but on the contrary +highly probable, that sections of this ancient people were _then_ +engaged, as _now_, in developing the mineral wealth of the country. + +Coming down to a later date, a less remote period, we have actual +descriptive accounts of the Welsh people, of their manners and customs, +their habits and mode of life, their religious rites and form of worship; +and considering the then state of the world, we are astonished at the +comparative high state of civilization to which this ancient race had at +that time attained. But to trace the history of their civilization down +through the ages is foreign to my present purpose, however tempting the +theme. The object I had in view in preparing this work for the press, +was not to place before the reader a consecutive narrative, but to select +topics with a view to illustrate some of the traits of character of this +ancient, singular, and extremely interesting people—a people who, in +spite of oppression, injustice, and isolation, have nobly clung to the +old faith; who have ever as citizens been loyal, patriotic, and virtuous; +and who, moreover, in the face of very serious disadvantages, have +obtained a position of intellectual and moral manhood, which cannot fail +to inspire us with admiration and wonder. Let me say here, that if this +work deepens the Welshman’s love of country, and induces the English +reader to regard us in a more favourable light than that adopted by a +class of Saxon critics, I shall consider I have not laboured in vain. + +As regards the tales and sketches of this volume, they are not ideal +pictures of Cambrian life and character, but are for the most part +founded on fact. For example, the ascent of Snowdon was undertaken +alone, some ten years ago, and by the most difficult, tedious, and +hazardous route. I often wonder at my want of prudence in ascending from +Capel Curig, that glorious old Alpine height, on a cold, dank, and misty +autumnal morning, without a guide or a friendly hand to point the way. +Alone I accomplished the journey, without experiencing much difficulty, +or meeting a single mishap. The story of Dunraven Castle is founded on a +historical fact. It is one of the most painful of the many painful +incidents of those terrible times. Parson Jones is not an ideal but a +real character painted from life. His fame as a charmer, a conjuror, and +magician, was celebrated far and wide. I well remember farmers’ wives +and others visiting him in order to secure his assistance in driving away +evil spirits from their dwellings. A wonderful man was Parson Jones! An +able divine, a true preacher of the cross, a lovable and childlike man +was he. When his body was consigned to the tomb, the people felt that +they had lost one of their best earthly friends. As to the legends of +Lake Savathan and Elidorus, they have been handed down in written +history. The tale of Cadwgan is a real picture of Cambrian life. The +story of Saint Winifred is founded on an old Welsh legend. A marvellous +work has recently been written by one of England’s greatest novelists; it +is not impossible that the idea of the “Coming Race” had its origin in +the tale of Elidorus. + +In this work I have avoided the literary paths trodden by previous +Cambrian authors: writers who, in their own sphere of literature, have +left behind them imperishable names. I believe that the mine of wealth I +have endeavoured to explore is new, while virgin is the soil. Deeply +interesting are the legends which have been handed down from a people, +who, alas! alas! no longer tread the sacred ground of wild Wales. In the +selection of topics, I have only discovered for the theme of my pen a few +precious gems, having culled here and there a few fair and fragrant +flowers, thus leaving for future literary labours, many others of tints +equally beautiful and sweets equally delicious. Almost every dell and +hamlet, every sylvan glade and mountain side of wild Wales abounds with +legends and tales, stories of real life which are too interesting to be +lost, and too important in the lessons they afford to remain hid in the +bosom of members of our ancient race. + +It is possible that exception will be taken to the ideal +pictures—creations of the author’s fancy—of the fairies and fairy land, +which form rather a prominent feature of this work. For introducing to +the reader the people of the fairy kingdom beneath the bay of Swansea, I +have no apology to make. In the thoughts they breathe and in the +opinions they express they are very human, while the land in which they +dwell bears witness to the presence of the energizing power and infinite +benevolence of the Supreme. From our childhood we have been accustomed +to listen to the wonderful tales relating to Lilliputian races, in which +the narrators described their sayings and doings, their gambols and +frolics, their pranks and merry-making, their sweet music and dulcet +notes; and in our wanderings, we have often gazed on the green rings +wherein they danced on mead and meadow. And are we not ready to confess +that those fairy stories possessed a special charm—an interest which even +reality itself hardly awakens? I am aware that belief in the existence +of those aërial forms, those ghostly, impalpable, and ambiguous beings, +has been regarded as an evidence of mental blindness, and the absence of +high culture and civilization. This charge cannot be maintained. The +peoples of all European nations believe in the existence of those +wonderful people, and, personally, I should regret to see their faith +undermined. Fairies are associated with the spiritual and super-human; +with virtue and purity; thus they help us to look upward to the +spirit-world, where flesh and blood, where materialism and its unhallowed +fruits have not, and can never have, even a temporary lodgment. + +Should this work meet with the approval of my fellow-countrymen, I shall +in the early part of next spring issue a second volume of the Cambrian +Sketch-Book. I shall include in that volume: Sir Rice ap Thomas, a +historical romance, already written; and The Lost Son Found, a tale of +the Lowland Hundred. A beautiful country was Cantref-y-Gwaelod, where +now roll the waters of the Atlantic—a magnificent plain with fortified +cities, and co-extensive with Cardigan Bay. Several other legends and +tales of North and South Wales will also appear in the intended volume. + +It now only remains for me to express my hearty thanks to Charles Bath, +Esq., of Fynone, for his kindness in placing at my service a very old +view of Swansea, a faithful transcript of which has been made by the +artist for the present volume. I make this public acknowledgment to our +townsman for the reason that he is always ready to aid all efforts having +in view the publication and circulation of works relating to dear old +Cambria. + + R. RICE DAVIES. + + SWANSEA, _July_, 1875. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + PAGE +ASCENT OF SNOWDON 3 +A STORY OF DUNRAVEN CASTLE IN THE OLDEN TIMES 21 +PARSON JONES 79 +CADWGAN WYNN 121 +TRADITIONS OF LLYN SAVATHAN 227 +TREFFYNON; OR, LEGENDS OF SAINT WINIFRED 243 +THE VISIT OF ELIDORUS TO THE FAIRY KINGDOM BENEATH THE BAY 269 +CEFN-Y-BEDD 319 + + + + +ASCENT OF SNOWDON. + + + “How high and swift flits the thin rack along, + Skirted with rainbow dyes; now deep below— + While the fierce sun strikes the illumined top, + Slow sails the gloomy storm, and all beneath, + By vaporous exhalation hid, is lost + In darkness: save at once where drifted mists, + Cut by strong gusts of eddying winds, expose + The transitory scene. + Now swift on either side the gathered clouds, + As by a sudden touch of magic, wide + Recede, and the fair face of heaven and earth + Appears. Amid the vast horizon’s stretch, + In restless gaze the eye of wonder darts + O’er the expanse,—mountains on mountains piled, + And winding bays and promontories huge, + And lakes and wandering rivers from their source + Traced to the distant ocean.” + + BINGLEY’S TOUR. + +It was a bright and glorious August morning, in the year 18—, when, +having a few weeks’ freedom from the busy toils of official labour, I +resolved to have an “out,” as they call it in the north of England, where +I then resided—a brief tour of pleasure. Never in these northern +latitudes had I witnessed a more lovely morning. The sun shone brightly, +and with a dazzling splendour only surpassed by the gorgeous brilliancy +of an Eastern clime. When we looked upwards, not a cloud could be seen +in the concave hemisphere above. Far, far away, the most distant objects +could be plainly and distinctly seen. In the forest not a spray moved, +nor was there a sweet kiss of the leaves on that breezeless morn. +Neither on river nor lake could there be discerned a single ripple. +Everywhere, except in the adjacent grove, did quietude and stillness +reign. There, however, the birds sent forth their merry and joyous +notes, and the tone of their voices, and the songs they sung, told of +joys, and proclaimed the existence of happy feelings, which but few among +the sons of men are permitted to realize. Oh, how calm and how still was +the scene around! Indeed, all nature, except the winged songsters of the +grove, appeared to repose quietly and peacefully on the bosom of its God. + +A grand morning this, said I, for starting on an “out;” but the pressing +question was, whither should I go. During my brief preparation, I +fancied I heard the voice of the eagle, and the voice said, “Come to me. +Come and behold the high mountain whereon I dwell, and the great rocks in +which I build my nest. Come and see, from my high elevation and Alpine +heights, the magnificent lochs whose waters spread far and wide in the +broad and expansive valleys. Oh, come, and behold the land of the brave +and heroic Wallace.” + +A moment before deciding whether or not I should accept the invitation of +the king of birds, there was wafted on the gentle breeze that had just +sprung up, the voice of a little bird which inhabits the far west; and +the little bird said, “Come and visit the land in which I dwell. In this +land you will behold some of the greatest wonders of the world. Were you +to visit the North or the South, the East or the West, the sunny +fountains of Africa, the coral strands of India, or the icy regions of +the frigid zone, yet in no part of the wide world could you discover +objects so grand and majestic as our Giant’s Causeway; while Killarney is +unrivalled for sublime and beautiful scenery.” Well, little bird, said +I, I love your nation; your people have warm hearts and generous +sympathies. Just, however, as I was about saying “aye” to the invitation +of the little bird of the Green Isle, there came from the south—o’er +moorland valley, o’er mighty rivers and hills, o’er cities, towns, and +villages, the charming and enchanting voice of the lark, and its tones +were so winning and so sweet, that I was almost moved to shed tears of +joy. But what was the purport of her song? The burden of her song was +Cambria! the beautiful and the blest; the land of Poetry and the Ideal. +“Come,” carolled the lark, “and behold some of the beauties of Wild +Wales. In no land are glades so verdant, are rocks so rugged and bold, +are cwms and dells so exquisitely beautiful and lovely as are to be seen +here. Nowhere but here can you behold hill after hill, and mountain +after mountain, rise above each other, presenting a picture so awfully +wild, so grand, and so majestically sublime. Besides,” said the lark, +“this is your own land. It is the place of your birth. It is the home +of your father’s sepulchre. Oh! come here, for here are generous hearts, +ready to bid you welcome. In the border land is many an old friend who +will rejoice and kill the fatted calf when he sees you approach his +dwelling.” I could no longer resist the irresistible voice, and replied +to her, Oh, sweet songster of the moorland, thither will I go, and +to-morrow I will listen to your heavenly strains among your own hills. + +I need not describe the journey from the North to Conway, as it is +familiar to most travellers. Nor shall I refer to the beautiful Menai, +or the magnificent ruins and historic renown of the good old town of +Carnarvon. Nor shall I refer, with a view to depict the scene, to many +other deeply-interesting spots, some of which I could not but gaze upon +with feelings of profound reverence, the rather as they told the tales of +other times, which rolled before me with their deeds. As I looked upon +and contemplated these scenes, I was deeply affected, while my vision was +dimmed by the tears that welled up from my heart. Moreover, as I still +gazed upon the historic fields of blood and battle, I thought I saw the +shadow of my country’s martyrs and heroes passing before my eyes—the +shadows of the great and heroic men who, strong in the righteousness of +their cause, fought for the liberty of our brave, courageous, and +lion-hearted ancestors, and for the independence and the freedom of the +land of my love and my sympathies. Since the days of that long and +sanguinary struggle, time and the disposition of men and nations have +immeasurably changed for the better. Happily for us, we have now a ruler +who loves her subjects, whose sway is the very opposite of that despotic +tyrant’s rule, who loved to imbrue his hands in the blood of contemporary +princes. Edward, however, has gone to his _place_. Oh that his memory +and his deeds of blood had perished with him! As I looked upon the scene +around Conway, and viewed it in relation to and in connection with the +dark deeds of Edward, the following lines of the poet Gray came to my +remembrance:— + + “Hark how each giant oak and desert cave + Sighs to the torrent’s awful voice beneath! + O’er thee, O King, their hundred arms they wave, + Revenge on thee in hoarser murmurs breathe, + Vocal no more.” + +From Conway I proceeded to Llanrwst, thence to Bettws-y-Coed, which is +situated in a lovely verdant cwm, and is the most charming and the most +exquisitely beautiful spot I have ever beheld. I have seen many an +enchanting scene, but Bettws-y-Coed is incomparably finer, and surpasses, +both in magnificent boldness and soft and quiet grandeur, any other +landscape upon which I have been permitted to gaze. As night was rapidly +approaching, and as I had arranged to ascend Snowdon the following +morning, I had to tear myself away from so enchanting a scene. From +there I proceeded to the Swallow Falls, thence to Capel Curig, a village +which affords some of the most picturesque landscapes which can be met +with in Wales. Of this prospect it might be truly said:— + + “Here hills and vales, the woodland and the plain, + Here earth and water seem to strive again; + Not, chaos-like, together crushed and bruised, + But, as the world, harmoniously confused.” + +However, I lingered not to contemplate the scene, but proceeded on my +journey towards Penygwryd, which I reached just as the great king of day +disappeared behind the Cambrian Alps. + +The next morning, after partaking of an early breakfast of ham and eggs +and coffee, I proceeded to the hotel lawn to see whether the day was +favourable for an ascent of Yr Wyddfa, the “uwch y mynydd uchaf” of +England and Wales. Since the previous day I regretted to find that the +weather had undergone a complete change; the summit of Eryri was now +enveloped in dark clouds, the morning was cold, and the air was dank and +chilly. The moaning of the wind in the great mountain gullies and cwms +rendered the scene both awful and sublime. Meeting mine host on the +lawn, I inquired if I might venture to ascend Snowdon without the service +of a guide. He strongly dissuaded me from attempting an ascent alone, as +it would necessarily be attended with great risk. However, after +debating the matter some time, I resolved to carry out my original design +of going unattended. When I reached the summit I was delighted beyond +measure at having accomplished the ascent, by the longest and most +difficult route, without the aid of a guide. Having wished Mr. Owen a +hearty farewell, I commenced the ascent of Snowdon. Proceeding up the +road towards the Pass of Llanberis so far as Pen-y-Pass, I branched off +to the left, and soon came to Llyn Teyrn, thence taking the trackless +mountain above Cwm Dyli, direct towards Llyn Glaslyn; and thence by a +circuitous and difficult route, which a kind mountain miner showed me, to +the highest point of the Mother of Hills. + +Although I found this route laborious, I was amply recompensed by +beholding “scenes of extraordinary wildness and grandeur, over which +solitude seemed to brood with undisturbed silence, scarcely ever broken +by the wing of bird or the voice of melody.” In every direction +prospects the most magnificent opened to view, and every crag and rock +which I surmounted was furnished with objects of picturesque effect or +deep and absorbing interest. From many a crag I looked down upon the +cwms and deep dells beneath, and I fancied I could pick out here and +there the very dingles to which our heroic ancestors were compelled to +resort for protection, when pursued by numberless hosts of the enemy +after they had sustained defeat. In these cwms they were, however, safe. +Even proud and haughty Edward dared not follow the Britons to their +mountain fastnesses. To them Snowdon had ever proved a kind and guardian +angel: hence the reason why they fled thither in the hour of their +defeat. No wonder, therefore, that they loved the old mountain deeply +and passionately; and no wonder, too, that they composed songs to her +honour and renown. + +When I attained the summit of the mountain, the sight presented to my +view was awfully and majestically wild and grand. The whole circuit of +the Snowdonian range was enveloped in a thick and dark mist, which was so +dense that I fancied I could cut it with the finest edged tool. The +howling of the winds in the cwms and dingles which run down the mountain +on every side was really appalling. Indeed, the prospect was horrible to +contemplate. It gave an idea, says a writer on the subject, of numbers +of abysses concealed by a thick smoke furiously circulating around us. +Now and then, however, a strong gust of wind created an opening in the +mist, which, for a moment, gave me a magnificent prospect of sea and +lake, of deep chasms, and high and lofty mountains, of almost fathomless +dingles and ravines; while towns and hamlets appeared in the distance +like small specks on the surface of the earth. But the prospect was only +momentary. The clouds of mist which were rent asunder by the strong +current of wind would, in the twinkling of an eye, again form and unite, +and thus present a compact and complete whole, leaving me involved in a +darkness that might be felt. In a minute it would again separate into a +thousand parts, and fly in wild eddies up the gullies and dingles, thus +affording me another opportunity of seeing the Isle of Mona, the mountain +of Plynlimmon, Hell’s Mouth, the Iraeth Bach, and that magnificent bay +which once formed the rich and fertile plain of Cantref-y-Gwaelod, with +its sixteen fortified cities and towns, whose inhabitants met with a +watery grave through the drunkenness of Seithenyn, who is styled in the +“Triads” as one of the three notorious drunkards of the isle of Britain. +Contemplating the scene so strange, yet so grand, the following lines of +the poet Rogers struck me as extremely applicable to my then situation:— + + “The morning air + Plays on my cheek, how gently, flinging round + A silvery gleam; and now the purple mists + Rise like a curtain; now the sun looks out, + Filling, o’erflowing with his glorious light, + This noble amphitheatre of hills.” + +After spending nearly two hours on the summit in gazing upon the wild, +yet the grand and majestic scene presented to my view, I felt, as I had +to walk to Pont Aberglaslyn, and back to Penygwryd, a distance of nearly +twenty miles, that I dare not delay my departure longer; hence I made +instant preparation to descend. I, however, left this Alpine top, and +bade farewell to old Snowdon, with feelings of deep sorrow and poignant +grief. On leaving this most prominent historic spot in the past history +of my country, I could not but enter into the deep feeling of reverence +with which my forefathers regarded this mountain and its adjacent hills, +valleys, and plains. Thought I to myself, was it a wonder that they +almost worshipped Yr Wyddfa? Indeed they had every reason for paying +honour and homage to it. To them it had ever been a never-failing +friend—a sure and safe retreat when they suffered and sustained defeat in +battle. To them it afforded a rich and never-failing refuge, in which +they lodged the young and the feeble and the non-combatants when they +went forth to fight the common foe—the implacable enemies of their dear +fatherland—foes and enemies, too, who were strangers to generosity, but +who loved conquest for the sake of conquest, and who were alike +indifferent to the sacrifice of human blood as they were to English +treasures. When they followed our brave and heroic countrymen into the +mountain fastnesses of Snowdon, they generally suffered terrible +slaughter, and repented having left those fortresses and plains where +they so much loved to dwell. Considering the many and the terrible +disasters which befell their marches in its fastnesses, no wonder they +preferred residing at some distance removed from so impregnable a refuge. +To the Welsh warriors it had been a natural guardian angel: hence the +reason why they loved it so deeply, so ardently, and with the whole +passion of the soul. + +After I had descended some distance towards Beddgelert, I turned in order +to take a parting farewell-look of this the mother of Cambrian mountains; +and in viewing its high and lofty summit, now almost wholly enveloped in +mist, I was forcibly struck with the wild, dreary, and boundless scene. +From the point on which I stood this ancient hill appeared to be +untrodden by human foot, and tenanted only by wandering sheep and goats, +except the hoarse-croaking ravens. It was, indeed, sublime to stand, as +I stood then, on that spot, and commune with solitude around—to gaze upon +Snowdon and her manifold adjacent hills, slumbering calmly beneath me. +With me there was no form, no human being, no living thing; but I +rejoiced that there, amid this stupendous scene, I could commune freely +and uninterruptedly with nature and nature’s God, and with the spirits of +my brave and heroic forefathers, whose bones lie buried in that wild and +dreary scene; and, as I finally parted from the scene, I sang the +following well-known lines, and so my voice re-echoed through the dales +and caverns:— + + “Rest, ye brave dead, ’midst the hills of your sires. + Oh, who would not slumber when Freedom expires? + Lonely and voiceless your halls must remain, + The children of song may not breathe in the chain.” + + + + +A STORY OF DUNRAVEN CASTLE IN THE OLDEN TIMES; +OR, +GOD’S JUDGMENT AGAINST WRECKERS. + + +THE PROEM. + + +On the southern coast of the county of Glamorgan, and situate at the back +of a high rocky promontory commanding a magnificent view of the Bristol +Channel, and just opposite the little sea-bathing village of +Southerndown, which appears desolate amid its desolation, stands the +modern Castle of Dunraven, which was built by the late Mr. Thomas +Wyndham. This castle is erected on the site of a very ancient structure, +which, in the olden times, was called Dindryfan. The old castle is in +some respects the most interesting in the Principality. It was there one +of Cambria’s greatest warriors and one of her purest patriots lived and +reigned. Dunraven was the centre of those wonderful military movements +which gained for their author wide-spread fame and imperishable renown. +It was there that the great commander and war-tactician delivered those +eloquent harangues, which not only inspired confidence in so great and +skilful a leader, but also nerved the patriot’s arm, enabling his trusty +followers to go forth to meet the foe fearlessly, courageously, and with +a resolute resolve to conquer or to die for their country’s welfare and +the independence of their fatherland. Caractacus, or as he is generally +called by Cambrian writers, Caraddwg, was a great man and an illustrious +warrior, celebrated no less for his heroism than for his many other +virtues. Hence, when one visits Dunraven, the scenes of his childhood +and riper years, one seems to imbibe his spirit, to be inspired with the +highest admiration for his genius, and to feel the profoundest reverence +for the man who, though vanquished in his encounter with the +well-disciplined forces of Octavius yet was not ashamed—rather in it did +he glory—after many years of exile from the land of his birth, of his +love, and of his deepest and fondest affection, to return to the very +scenes of his childhood and princely rule, in order to proclaim the good +news of the gospel, the truths and glories of which he had learned and +realized during his residence in the far-famed city of Rome. + +Subsequent to the death of Caraddwg, Dunraven continued to be the seat of +the Reguli of Glamorgan until the Norman Conquest. When Robert +Fitz-Hamon divided the country he and his armies had conquered, he +assigned this castle and manor to William de Londres, who, in consequence +of their worthless value, gave them to his butler, afterwards Sir Arnold +Butler. When the male issue of the Butler family became extinct, the +castle and manor fell to Walter Vaughan, who was a descendant of the +female branch of the Butlers. It is to this person our story relates. +Oh that his crimes had never been recorded by the pen of the historian! +Oh that his life and its deeds of horror and loathing, which, when we +contemplate, makes one’s blood run cold, had remained unwritten! As, +however, these have been handed down to this distant age, I will +endeavour to depict the scene, though I can form but a very dim and hazy +conception of the barbarities and cruelties practised by that evil man in +those distant times. + + + +CHAPTER I. +_THE LOVERS_. + + +It was a lovely autumn evening, when a young man and young woman might +have been seen walking hand in hand along the carriage drive which led +from the village of St. Bride’s to Dunraven Castle. The young man was in +his usual buoyant and cheerful mood, happy and joyous, but his companion +was pensive and sad. From childhood John ap William and Myfanwy +Gwenllian had been companions. In childhood they had pledged themselves +to be true to each other. In childhood they had walked together, day +after day, either on the rocky headland below the village of +Southerndown, or on the sands of Dunraven Bay, picking off the rocks +flowers of various tints and hues, or gathering in the little haven or +bay beautiful stones or pebbles, or seaweeds and shells. Besides, during +those childish excursions they were often seen gazing on the ocean +surges, or on the bright blue waves, now almost quiet and still, now +dashing up in awful and appalling fury against the high and stupendous +rocks surrounding the bay. Often, too, might they have been seen +watching the ships as they sailed up and down the channel. John +especially, loved the sea and its pebbly shore. He was never so happy as +when, with his beloved Myfanwy, he was watching the tidal eddies, or +viewing the frail barques as they rode so majestically o’er the briny +waves, carrying in their laps, as it were, the merchandise and the wealth +of the world—the products of the earth’s richest blessings from shore to +shore and from clime to clime. John contemplated this scene as a +Christian philosopher. He looked upon commerce between nation and nation +and between peoples and peoples as one of the greatest agents in +advancing the world’s civilization, as it necessarily carried to distant +lands those products of industry which so much contribute towards the +comfort and the material happiness and the general welfare of the race. +But while he looked upon commercial enterprise as a channel through which +material blessings might be conveyed, he moreover regarded it as tending +directly to unite nation with nation, to realize and cement in the bonds +of a holy brotherhood different races and separate nations and kingdoms; +thus rendering war almost impossible. Happy would it be if the statesmen +of the world would act up to these high principles! + +Besides, though John had never been from home—Bridgend being the furthest +extent within the range of his geographical knowledge—nevertheless, from +his reflection on the beneficial results flowing from commercial +enterprise, and his strong passion for a roving life, and being, +moreover, desirous to follow his father’s profession, who was commander +of a merchant vessel, he had resolved, in his early years, to go to sea +when he grew old enough, if a favourable opportunity offered itself. +Myfanwy, however, used all her powers of argument and suasion with a view +to prevent him from following so hazardous a calling; but without +success. Upon a seafaring life he was resolved. To visit distant lands, +and to behold strange peoples and countries, was the all-prevailing and +the constant desire of his heart’s deepest emotion. Hence on attaining +his thirteenth year, he was apprenticed to his father. When, however, +the day arrived for leaving home, and for bidding adieu to his beloved +mother and his darling Myfanwy, the grief he felt on parting with those +he so deeply and tenderly loved, almost broke his heart. At last he tore +himself from their embraces and fond caresses, and on the following day +he joined his father’s ship at Bristol, which was even then a city of +considerable commercial importance. + +As young ap William was a joyous and spirited boy, always full of fun and +joviality, and was never so well pleased as when he collected around him +a number of the sailors, and told them tales of other times, especially +tales connected with the lives of the great warriors and heroes of his +country he, in consequence, became a great favourite with his father’s +crew, who loved him for his own and his father’s sake. During this time +he did not, however, neglect his studies; nor was he lacking in acquiring +a thorough knowledge of his profession. He studied navigation, paid +great attention to charts; while in a short time he gained such an +intimate acquaintance with the management of the vessel, that before two +years elapsed the chief mate pronounced him to be the best and ablest +sailor on board. + +Before he attained his eighteenth year he could steer and manage a vessel +with any captain in the mercantile marine; and as the first mate then +retired from the service, John was appointed, by the owners of the ship, +as his successor, with a promise that on the first vacancy he should have +the command of one of their largest vessels. During those years John had +saved several hundred pounds. This sum his father invested in the +purchase of a small freehold estate in his native parish, to which John +intended to retire after he had saved enough to secure a sufficient +competency for himself and his beloved Myfanwy. To that day he looked +forward with feelings of longing anticipation. On that day he had often +said he would forget the past, would recall to his mind neither sorrow +nor human woes; but would for once live a day wholly devoted to pleasure +and to joy, looking on from then to a still more bright and happy future. +Alas! alas! how different often are results from our expectations. +Weeping cometh in the morning as well as at night. When we are most bent +on pleasure, when we fancy we are about to realize, according to our +anticipations, its fullest fruition, a dark cloud, charged with mournful +tidings, bursts on our head. The day on which he led Myfanwy to the +altar was the day on which he himself became an orphan. Indeed, he had +not left the churchyard before being apprised of the sad intelligence +that a father whom he loved so much was now a mangled corpse. He went +home to weep and to grieve, though he did not sorrow as one who had no +hope. + + + +CHAPTER II. +_A NOBLE RESOLVE NOBLY CARRIED OUT_. + + +It was morning. Walter Vaughan and his heir were partaking of an early +meal before going to the chase. Just previous to their departure, +“faithful Evan,” as he was called by the neighbours, entered the hall, +and handed his master a letter, which he received with a trembling hand. +Mr. Vaughan hastily broke the seal, and commenced perusing its contents, +but before he had concluded its perusal, he became as pale as death, he +shook like an aspen leaf, and his hand trembled violently. The young +lord, seeing his father’s distress and mental agony, became seriously +alarmed, and, in a paroxysm of anguish and grief, exclaimed in weeping +tones:— + +“Oh, father, my dear and fond parent! what is the matter? Are you ill?” + +“My boy,” replied the lord, “I am a ruined man!” + +“Ruined, did you say?” + +“Yes, completely and, I fear, irretrievably ruined.” + +“How, and by what means has so great a calamity befallen you?” + +“This I will explain in a few words. Some time ago I placed my affairs +in the hands of an attorney, whom I then believed to be an honest man. +He has, however, proved himself to be a faithless friend and an arrant +rogue. This is his letter, in which he informs me that the lawsuit has +been decided in favour of my opponent, who is my bitterest foe. This +vagabond lawyer further tells me, that the costs are so enormous that I +shall be compelled to sell my estates in order to meet the liability. He +even doubts whether the castle and manor of Dunraven will realize +sufficient, over and above the present encumbrance, to meet the debt.” + +“But you need not, dear father, dispose of the estate to satisfy the +claims of these lawyers. There is the twenty thousand pounds my uncle +left me in the bank. I will send an authority to the manager to pay you +that sum. Surely, that will be sufficient to meet all claims.” + +“My dear and noble-hearted boy, it almost breaks my heart to be obliged +to tell you that your money, even to the last shilling, has already been +spent.” + +“Surely, you have not raised the whole of that sum?” + +“Yes, every penny has gone; and now, dear Walter, your patrimony in a few +weeks will, I fear, become the possession of others.” + +“This is sad news, my father,” replied Walter junior. “It is, indeed, a +terrible disaster. But don’t grieve. What’s done can’t be undone. I am +resolved yet to redeem it, if time be granted me. I am now penniless; +but I will make my own fortune. I will yet gain for myself a name and a +rank which shall be equal to, if it does not surpass, that of my +illustrious ancestors. Now being bereft of all, the poorest of the poor, +and dependent upon my own powers and will, I will repair the ruin.” + +“By what means will you accomplish this, Walter?” inquired the father. + +“Oh, father, by means which are honourable; and by pursuits which lead to +fortune. By work, by labour, by industry, by indomitable plodding, and +by engaging in the calling of men who have thereby accumulated untold +wealth, and are possessed of unbounded riches.” + +“I do not, my son, understand you. To what pursuit do you refer?” + +“To be plain, then, this is my resolve: to engage at once in commercial +undertakings, thus following in the footsteps of my late lamented uncle.” + +“But, considering the position we occupy in society as the lords of +Dunraven, for you to enter upon such an undertaking would be a +degradation.” + +“But, father, is it not a greater degradation to be poor—to see our lands +in the possession of others, to be provided with bread by the toil and +labour of others—in short, to see men work, while we refuse to lift up a +hand to help them, when we are dependent upon their industry?” + +“It is hard to do this, my noble boy; but to me it is still more painful +to part with you.” + +“You, dear father, have ever been kind and indulgent to me. Believe me, +for I speak from my heart of hearts, that to leave you, though it be but +for a season, is to me a matter of deep sorrow. It is, however, a stern +necessity that compels my departure. I shall, nevertheless, leave you, +though with sadness, yet with a buoyant hope, destined, I doubt not to be +realised, to return to the home of my fathers laden with gold. The +prospect of that day will cheer me in my labour, will nerve my arm, and +help me to surmount any difficulties which may pass athwart my path.” + +“God grant you success, my son, for which I will pray fervently during +your forced absence. But whither will you go?” + +“I think, dear father, that I can secure immediate employment—an +employment, too, which will in no way be degrading to me as your heir. +Yesterday I received a letter from my old friend and companion, Mr. +Jones, of Marseilles, who is one of the greatest merchants of that famous +city, in which he has asked me to look out for a gentleman to act as +confidential clerk. He further says, that if the right man secures the +appointment, and proves to be one who can be trusted, with business +habits, tact, and energy, he holds out the prospect of an advantageous +partnership. As he is in immediate want of a young man possessing those +qualities, which I fancy I possess, I will write him offering my +services, which, considering my altered circumstances, I think he will +only feel too proud to accept.” + +Young Walter was indeed just the kind of youth Mr. Jones wanted. He had +received the best education which the Oxford of those times afforded. He +had the bump of order largely developed. He was persevering, +painstaking, energetic, and an indomitable plodder; whatever his hand +found to do, he did it with all his might. Anything he undertook he +would not give up until he had thoroughly mastered it. Moreover, he was +thoroughly conscientious. In this virtue he followed his mother’s rather +than his father’s family. Indeed, the old lord was regarded, and was +justly considered, as an unprincipled, grasping, and unscrupulous man; +and it was his greedy love of gold, and his insatiable thirst for larger +possessions, which he sought to secure by unjust means and foul play, +that had, in consequence of non-success, brought about his ruin. He had +set up a claim to the heirship of another gentleman’s estate, though its +owner’s ancestors were in its possession and enjoyment when Vaughan’s +forefathers were menials. The court, happily, decided the suit in favour +of the rightful owner, and to mark their sense of the wrong the lord of +Dunraven intended doing, ordered him to pay the costs of ten years’ +litigation. It was this final decision of which his lawyer had apprised +him in the letter previously alluded to. His son, on the other hand, was +an upright and an honourable man, who would rather suffer wrong than do +an unjust act. Mr. Jones was well aware of these noble qualities with +which young Walter was endowed; hence, on the receipt of the letter +offering his services, he wrote him a note full of kindly feeling and +sympathy, and further pressing his old friend and correspondent to join +him in London the following week, as he should be over in England for a +few days on important matters connected with his business. On the +receipt of this communication from Mr. Jones, young Walter commenced +preparing for leaving home. At last the day arrived for his departure, +and bidding his father an affectionate adieu, he went forth into the +broad world, either to be carried on the tide which leads to fortune, or +to sink beneath its devouring crests. + +On Walter’s arrival in London, his old friend and earliest companion was +waiting at his hotel ready to receive him. His reception was most +cordial on the part of Mr. Jones. After spending a few days in town, +they took ship for Marseilles. On arriving at their destination, the +heir of Dunraven was at once installed in office; and before a week had +elapsed, his employer saw that he had secured a valuable acquisition to +his establishment. + +After Mr. Vaughan had been in the establishment about six months, Mr. +Jones came to the office one morning earlier than usual. Though none of +the hands had arrived, he found to his surprise and joy his new clerk at +the desk. “I am glad,” addressing Walter, “you are here, for I want to +consult you on a matter of great importance. I have been debating with +my junior partner,” continued Mr. Jones, “as to the wisdom or unwisdom of +sending to the London market a new kind of silk, which a manufacturer has +just introduced. He strongly opposes its purchase, while I, on the other +hand, am convinced it is just the thing that will take. You are a good +judge of quality and beauty, so give me your candid opinion as to whether +it is wise or not to make a large or any purchase of this class of +goods.” + +“I presume you will not require an immediate answer,” replied Walter. +“If you will kindly give me an hour to think over it, I will then offer +my opinion.” + +During that hour the young clerk was busily engaged in carefully +examining the material with the aid of a powerful magnifying glass, and +was struck with both the fineness of the texture and the beauty of its +design. On the return of his principal, he said that, in his opinion, +the silk was just the kind of goods which would command a ready sale in +the London market, and strongly recommended that the whole stock should +be bought up, and immediately shipped. Mr. Jones acted on the opinion, +which turned out to be the most fortunate speculation in which he had +ever engaged. The sum actually realized was £20,000, of this sum he +presented the young clerk with £5000, and in addition offered—an offer +which was gladly and gratefully accepted—a partnership in the business. +After this, the house of Jones & Company rose higher and higher in the +commercial world, and the annual profits of the business were so great, +that at the expiration of the seven years of partnership the young lord +of Dunraven had at his command a sufficient sum to pay off the +incumbrance of the estate. To that effect he wrote his father, and on +the receipt of the money, he called his creditors together and paid them +their demands. The lord of Dunraven thus became once more a free and +independent man; but, alas! he did not give up his calling, but, with new +life and renewed energy pursued the mission of the Evil One: being +constantly at the post of mischief, and with eager eyes and a longing +heart, looking out on the stormy wavy channel for treasures which, by +foul play, he was resolved to bring into his meshes. Prosper thou, lord +of Dunraven, but in thy prosperity remember that the sword of justice is +hovering over thy head, and in the midst of thy prosperity it will strike +thee down. The day of vengeance tarries; but it will come, and when it +arrives, oh, how terrible will be thy doom! + + + +CHAPTER III. +_THE ALLIANCE OF THE LORD OF DUNRAVEN WITH MAC THE DEVIL_, _AND SOME +OFITS RESULTS_. + + +It was about three years subsequent to the departure of the son and heir +of Dunraven, that the old lord resolved to take into his service MacLean, +_alias_ Mac the Devil. He knew that this man was a desperate character +and a thorough daredevil, who neither feared God nor regarded man; in +short, that for money and Scotch whisky, he would do the devil’s work +according to his satanic majesty’s own special plan. There was no crime +of which Mac was not guilty, but, by reason of the stealthy way in which +he carried out his doings of iniquity, he always succeeded in avoiding +detection. Though blood was on his hands, though he had robbed the +fatherless, and murdered, for the sake of pelf, the innocent, yet he +walked the earth with head erect as a guiltless person, little dreaming +of the terrible doom awaiting him. However, his cup of iniquity was not +yet full, though daily it was nearing the brim. He was in the act of +planning some new crime when he received a message from the lord of +Dunraven to attend him at the castle. Mac, with trembling hands and a +sinking heart, at once attended to the commands of Mr. Vaughan, though, +on his way there, he had many misgivings as to the prudence of the step +he was taking. He, however, soon convinced himself that were he to +disobey the summons he must quit for ever the neighbourhood, as he dare +not confront the lord of Dunraven if guilty of disobedience to his +lordship’s commands. To the castle, therefore, he repaired, and on his +arrival he was ushered by the faithful Evan into the library, where Mr. +Vaughan was awaiting him. On Mac’s entering he was requested to take a +seat, when Mr. Vaughan, with a degree of sternness he seldom manifested, +reproached him for leading a life so fraught with danger. + +“I do not, my lord,” said Mac, touching his head, “understand your +meaning.” + +“Oh, you don’t, don’t you? If then I say you are deeply steeped in +crime, that you are a murderer, a thief, a rogue, and a villain, should I +not speak the truth, and would you not understand my charge?” + +“Saying so, and proving its truth, are, I ken, two very different things, +my lord. You can’t prove that I am otherwise than an innocent man.” + +“Don’t you be too sure of that, Mac. Indeed, I already possess evidence, +which, if necessary, can at any moment be produced, completely +substantiating my charge; and, Mac, I have a great mind to produce that +evidence to the authorities.” + +“You dare not do that, my lord,” replied Mac. + +“You scoundrel! dare you threaten me in my own castle? If you say +another word, and use that language to me, I’ll send for the bum-bailiff +at once, and, as a magistrate, order you into his custody.” + +“I say again, my lord, that you daren’t carry out your threat.” + +“Why daren’t I, I should be glad to know?” + +“Because if you were to do so I’d peach.” + +“You would do what, Mac?” + +“I’d peach; that is, I’d tell all about your lordship’s doings.” + +“Be d—d, you would?” + +“Yes.” + +“But who would believe you, you scoundrel?” + +“Me they may not, my lord of Dunraven; but they’d believe the evidence of +others.” + +“But can you or your friends, you vagabond, bear any evil testimony +against me? I live in my own castle, and never mix with the world. It +is well known to all around, that my life and my time is devoted to +study, to the practice of virtue, and to acts of piety. Me they know as +a model citizen and a Christian man and a gentleman. Therefore, my +character would be proof against insinuations, or charges patched up by +you or your hellish crew. You and your criminal companions might say, +and even swear—you are capable of anything bad—you saw me in the act of +committing a crime, but neither your word nor your oath would have any +weight with those who know you, were the life of a dog only involved.” + +“Dinna you be too sure of that, my lord,” rejoined Mac; “I ken, and +Squire Jones knows too, the sad fate of the ship _Bristol_, of the +_Elizabeth_ of Swansea, and of the _City of Paris_. He and I know also +by whose hands the false light was hung out on Dunraven Head, and by +whose hands the captains and the crews were murdered—who afterwards +seized the wrecks, who sent them to market to be sold, and who received +the money. If I may be so bold, I could tell further that, within this +castle, and in a cell beneath this room, there is a poor unfortunate man, +who was put into an iron cage, and locked there by you,—the lord of +Dunraven castle,—and that he is daily fed by crumbs from your table. If +this man were free, he could tell a tale at which humanity would shudder. +You, my lord, think I sleep with my eyes shut, that I tremble at sight of +the sea, that I’m afraid of the darkness and the tempests; and you knew +not that when those vessels went down, and when all the hands on board +perished, except this poor man in the cage, I was near you, my lord,—even +close by your side, though unperceived. Knowing these facts, I now dare +you, my lord, to molest me or breathe a word injurious to my character. +If you do so, I’ll peach, and I’ll take care that the lord of Dunraven +shall be my fellow-prisoner. You have called me a scoundrel. Doesn’t +that foul term apply equally to you, my lord? But your sin will yet find +you out.” + +For these terrible revelations Mr. Vaughan was wholly unprepared. During +their recital he shook as a man having the palsy. He uttered, too, the +most awful imprecations, and cursed and swore like a man possessed of the +devil. These, however, had no influence over the mind of the hard-headed +and hard-hearted Scotchman, who continued his tale heedless of the +foaming rage of Mr. Vaughan. _He_ never dreamt that his crimes were +known to mortal, beyond the circle of his demoniac companions. He had so +cautiously arranged his plans, and had carried them out so stealthily, +that he fancied the knowledge of his rascality was confined to those +desperadoes whom he had specially hired to carry out his nefarious +designs. Now, however, his deeds were known not only to Mac, but to his +great enemy, Squire Jones; thus the man whom he sought to rob of his +rightful possessions was also cognizant of those deeds. Mr. Vaughan’s +first thought, when Mac had finished his tale, was to take away, there +and then, either his life or his liberty. But a moment’s reflection +compelled him to hesitate in adopting so dangerous a course, as it was +known in the village of Southerndown that Mac had been summoned to the +castle. Considering the matter more seriously, he came to the conclusion +that there was only one course open to him: namely, to take Mac into his +service, and make him captain of the crew. By pursuing this course, he +would completely shut the mouths of Mac’s friends, and by securing the +services of so skilful and so daring a wrecker, richer and more abundant +harvests might yet be reaped. Drawing himself to his full height, he +said to his defiant visitor,— + +“I do not, Mac, admit your charges, and I say further that they are +incapable of proof; but as I sustained so heavy a loss by law, and as +drowning men will not stand on ceremony, but will accept the assistance +of their bitterest foe when they feel themselves sinking beneath the +devouring waves, I am therefore prepared to take you into my employ, and +if you prove faithful to my interests and obedient to my orders, you may +rise to wealth and to honour.” + +“But in what way, my lord, do you intend me to serve you?” + +“You know, Mac, your special calling, and not wholly unknown to me,—don’t +be alarmed,—is the success which has followed your labours. Being under +my protection, by being in my service, you may well look forward to still +greater results. I need not say you are well aware that your present +position is fraught with danger, and that one word from me would put a +stop to your career. If your words be true, _our_ interests clash. +Besides, Mac, the stealthy and criminal vagabond, prowling about in +search of prey, is in a very different position to Mac, the servant of +the lord of Dunraven. With that sentiment you agree, do you not?” + +“I must admit, my lord, you have put the case very clearly, and your +reasons in favour of my accepting your offer are strong. I can’t +withstand them, so I’ll say Aye to your proposal.” + +“You have acted like a man of sense, Mac, as I always took you to be. +To-night, work will have to be done; so go home and tell Molly, your +wife, of your engagement, and don’t fail to meet me at the Watch Tower at +four o’clock.” + +No sooner had Mac left the castle to pay a visit to his wife, with a view +to apprise her of his engagement, than Mr. Vaughan also took his +departure, and immediately afterwards joined the watcher at the Tower, +which was situate on the highest point of the promontory. On entering +the observatory, he inquired for the result of the day’s observations, +which, on being put into his hand, made him remark that matters did not +look very bright. + +“When things are at the worst,” replied the watcher, “they generally +mend. I think we shall have some work to do before to-morrow morning.” + +“Your reason for that opinion, my faithful Duncan.” + +“You see yonder flag hoisted on St. Donat’s Watch Tower? That flag has +never yet deceived me. Depend upon it, it is the harbinger of good news. +The wind, too, blows hard from the south, and, if I’m not mistaken, there +will be a fearful gale before midnight, and the ships coming down channel +must necessarily be driven towards our coast.” + +“Your information, my Duncan, is cheering: I, too, am bearer of good news +to you. I have just engaged Mac the Devil, and shall appoint him to the +office of captain of the beach and boatmen.” + +“I’m so glad you’ve taken my cousin into your service. Mac is a smart +man, he is well up in the trade, he is fearless, and, what is still more +important, will not stick at trifles in obtaining his end.” + +“You approve then, Duncan, of my arrangement?” + +“Most certainly, sir. In our line of business Mac has no equal. He has +the strength of a giant, while he is a stranger to fear, and fortunately +has no conscience. I never heard of his failure in accomplishing his +object by fair means or foul. When he fails to thrash a dozen sailors +with his fists, and to pitch them into the sea, he resorts to the pistol, +which, in his hand, never misses in its aim. In our calling, my lord, I +yield to none but Mac. He is my superior in everything, except in this +observatory. Oh, were he here to-night! We shall want a man of his +metal.” + +“This time your wish will be gratified. I expect Mac here every moment. +Look, he’s coming down the road from Southerndown, in our direction. * +* * Call up the men from the beach, Duncan; I wish them to be present +when Mac arrives, so as to inform them of the appointment.” + +The men were duly summoned by the head watcher. On arriving at the +tower, they stood in a row, in front of the entrance, to await their +master’s commands. Presently he appeared, accompanied by Duncan and Mac, +and, addressing his men, spoke of their fidelity to his interest, called +their attention to the many splendid victories achieved over the enemy, +of the rich laurels already reaped from wrecks, and, further, that there +was the strongest ground for hoping that their past gains were but as a +drop of the bucket to those they might expect to realize hereafter. “But +your success,” said Mr. Vaughan, “will depend wholly upon yourselves. +You must be united, there must be harmony in your ranks, hearty +co-operation; while all must cheerfully bow to the order of the +commander-in-chief. To that office I have selected a man after your own +heart. You who are in favour of having Mac for your captain, hold up +your hands.” + +To this request every hand was held up, whereupon Mac took his post at +the head of the wreckers. They were then regaled with a liberal supply +of whisky, and when each one had taken his fill they repaired again to +the beach. No sooner, however, had they departed than there were seen +coming down the channel two fine vessels. The wind now blew a frightful +gale, raising up the waters into waves like mountains, on whose crests +the ships were carried at their mercy. Everything appeared favourable to +the wreckers. In the west the sun had declined. The shades of night +were falling fast. Every minute the darkness thickened. The tempest +increased in fury, while the roar of the ocean and the winds howling in +the rocks and caverns around Dunraven Head, were most appalling. +Notwithstanding the tempest, neither Mr. Vaughan nor Duncan moved from +the spot of observation. As the vessels neared the point, the fatal +light was placed in the tower. The captains of both ships now fully +realised their danger: that there was no hope of saving either their +ships or their own lives. The crews, too, were well aware of being on +the enemy’s ground, and, informing their commanders of their +apprehension, at once unanimously resolved, if they must perish by +treachery so base and devilish, that others should also perish at their +hands. On their ships being driven into the bay they heroically prepared +themselves for the combat. Each one armed himself with a cutlass, and +when the vessels were dashed against the rocks of Dunraven Head, they, as +one man, leaped into the boiling surge, and swam for the shore. But in +this heroic attempt to save their lives, several received severe +injuries, while others sank to rise no more. However, the greater +portion of them arrived safely on the beach, but no sooner had they +landed than they saw, creeping along the shore, under the shelter of the +rocks, a strong body of men well armed. The sailors, however, were in no +way alarmed at the appearance of the enemy. Before quitting their +vessels they were well aware that the lord of Dunraven was on the alert. +Of this the light on the Watch Tower was a sufficient proof. Hence, when +they saw the wreckers approaching they placed themselves on the +defensive, and patiently awaited the attack. They had not long to wait, +for the Dunraven men immediately came up and called upon the sailors to +surrender. To that call, however, they paid no heed, but drawing out +their daggers, fell with terrible force upon the wreckers, who, however, +stood their ground manfully. The battle was a desperate one, while the +slaughter was most appalling to witness. Many a brave man on both sides +fell, mortally wounded. For a time the sailors had the best of the fray. +Their arms were nerved, too, by the consideration that, if beaten, death +would be the lot of each. Just, however, when they thought their victory +was sure, there came up to the rescue of the wreckers their captain, who, +with his own hand, killed six of the sailors. The work of butchery now +commenced in earnest. One after another of the sailors fell, never to +rise again. Indeed not one single man of their number survived to tell +the tale. When the work of slaughter was completed, the captain ordered +all the bodies to be carried to the adjoining cavern, where they were +buried in a large chasm in the rock. After interring the dead, Mac and +the survivors returned to the beach, and watched there for the morning +dawn. During the night both vessels were broken to atoms by the fury of +the waves, and as daylight appeared, the shore, for half a mile, was +literally covered with articles of great value, which on being sold, +realised a large sum. + +The deeds of that terrible night spread far and wide. The owners of the +vessels and merchants pressed the Government to send down a special +commission of inquiry. For several weeks these commissioners carried on +their investigations; but, while collecting a large amount of evidence, +yet in consequence of the absence of one witness, whose evidence was +essential to bring the charge home to the lord of Dunraven, they failed +in substantiating the case against Mr. Vaughan. A week subsequent to the +departure of the commissioners, that witness was found; but he could tell +no tale, being a mangled corpse. The body had been washed ashore near +Porthcawl. The remains were those of Captain ap William, the father of +John. The news of this discovery was at once carried to his widow, who +was busily engaged in preparing her son’s wedding dinner when the +messenger arrived. After breaking the fatal news to Mrs. ap William, the +messenger continued his journey to the little village of St. Bride’s, +and, going up to the church, he met at the porch the newly-married pair. +To Captain John, as he was generally called, the messenger told his sad +tale. Both John and his wife were deeply affected on being apprised of +their bereavement. They returned to their home to weep and to mourn; so +John’s bridal day, which he hoped would be a day of unclouded joy, proved +to be one of sadness, of sorrow, and of death. He thus fully realized, +by personal experience, the truth of the inspired saying, that we know +not what a day may bring forth. + + + +CHAPTER IV. +_THE TERRIBLE DOOM_. + + +During the progress of the inquiry into the circumstances connected with +the wreck, every effort was made by the authorities to discover the +whereabouts of those who were believed to be engaged in the affair; but +those inquiries were, unfortunately, unattended with success. The usual +haunts of the wreckers were repeatedly searched, their dwellings were +watched, and even guarded night and day. The villages and the +neighbouring hamlets were visited on several consecutive days, yet they +failed to find a single individual able to afford any intelligence or +information as to the hiding-place of the desperadoes. The non-success +of these inquiries was considered as most singular, no less than +inexplicable. On the morning following the sad occurrence, several of +the wreckers, including Mac the Devil, had been seen on the beach below +Dunraven Castle, but it appeared that no sooner had they completed the +packing and loading of the treasures collected, than they all disappeared +in a most sudden manner from view, and that disappearance was effected in +a most unaccountable way. Whither they went, or how they left the beach, +no one could tell. They were distinctly seen, and in a moment afterwards +they were lost to view, as if the earth had opened and swallowed them up. + +Owing to their non-discovery, speculation was rife as to their probable +hiding-place. Some thought it most likely that they were hidden in the +cellars under Dunraven Castle; others contended that Mr. Vaughan was too +shrewd a man to place them there, especially as he himself was suspected +of participating in the battle, and that that suspicion might lead to an +inquiry which might be followed up by a personal search. Others +concluded that they had quitted the neighbourhood, and were hiding in the +woods about Margam, or up the Ogmore Valley. There was one old gentleman +who treated all these opinions with contempt. Every village and parish +has its wise man, to whom, in an emergency, an appeal is made, and the +old gentleman alluded to was the then wise man of Southerndown, as Hopkin +Llewelyn is in our day. He gave it as his opinion, that the wreckers +were neither in the woods of Ogmore Valley nor Margam, nor would they be +found in the Dunraven cellars, but were still in the neighbourhood, and +within the sound of their voices; in short, that they were hid in some +subterraneous cavern in the bay, which had hitherto remained +undiscovered, and hence was known only to the wreckers. He further +predicted that as soon as the storm should blow over, by the departure of +the commissioners, and the usual quietude of the locality assume its +general aspect, the wreckers would again return to their old haunts, +having Mac at their head; and would be then found wandering from point to +point, having no special occupation, nor ostensible means of livelihood. +The prediction of the village seer was verified to the letter. No sooner +had the commissioners left than the wreckers did return, and they +appeared at their place of rendezvous, the Cups, as if nothing had +happened. Here they spent the morning of each day in drinking beer and +whisky; and here they spent their money with as much prodigality as if +they were the owners of gold mines. The landlord of the Cups received +their money without even asking whether they came to it by honest or +lawless means. When asked how he could be so lost to every sense of +right as to accept money from men who certainly had earned it by being +engaged in a nefarious calling, he replied that he was perfectly +indifferent, and that it was no concern of his how they came by their +silver and gold, so long as they paid him for what they drank. In this +reply we recognise the true philosophy of the trade. Landlords, as a +rule, care but little for the sorrows, the poverty, and the wants of +their drinking clients and their families. They want to sell drink, and +hence never for a moment reflect whether or not their customers can +afford to spend a shilling, or as to the manner by means of which it was +earned. He, of the Cups, was, in money matters, true to his calling; but +we cannot commend the wisdom, or rather unwisdom, of the wreckers in +spending their money at the old house, when the children of some of them +wanted bread. + +On the morning following one of these carouses, Mac paid a visit to the +tower to see his cousin Duncan. Though they had met several times since +the day on which they came from their hiding-places, yet they had not +been fortunate enough to secure an uninterrupted and unobserved +conversation. To this both had anxiously looked forward. Fortunately, +when Mac entered, ho found his cousin in the observatory alone. Placing +his books and instruments on the table, Duncan turned his chair to the +fire, and requested his visitor to be seated on the opposite side of the +fire. As the kettle was boiling on the hob, the host prepared two pints +of excellent whisky toddy, one of which he handed Mac, who, on sipping +the mixture remarked that it was “capital stuff,” and moreover inquired +of Duncan where he obtained it. + +“It came, Mac, from the old country; imported direct from the distiller. +This is just the beverage for a stormy night, is it not, Mac?” + +“On _that night_ I’d have given a pound for a pint of toddy like this.” + +“By the bye, Mac,” said Duncan, “you did the thing very neatly that +night.” + +“I’m obliged to you, cousin, for your good opinion. What did Mr. Vaughan +say about our doings? He saw the whole scene.” + +“My lord said to me, that unless you had been present, all would have +been lost, as the sailors up to the time you came up had the best of the +battle.” + +“Mr. Vaughan was right there, Duncan. Had I not come up at the moment I +did, every wrecker would have been a dead man.” + +“So my lord, who was on the rock above you, said.” + +“Oh, Duncan, it was a sad sight! I hope, cousin, I shall never be +compelled to witness a similar scene. + +“It is a sickening and a degrading calling, this of ours, in which +victory has no honour, and triumph no glory. While it is a merry life +and profitable to those engaged in it, it is surrounded with scenes which +are shocking to behold.” + +“As our master has such a large estate, Duncan, why does he carry on so +hazardous and so dangerous a calling?” + +“The secret is this, he loves gold, and his heart is set on attaining +riches; and to secure them he’ll take away any man’s life if it stands +between him and the prize he covets.” + +“I should think he shook in his shoes when those men were down here. Was +he not alarmed, Duncan?” + +“Our master was, Mac, certainly alarmed; but, take my word, he’ll go on +just in the same way. He is just like the little animal which, when once +it tastes the blood of its victim, never gives up pursuit until it has +secured the prey. The lord of Dunraven will, in my opinion, continue +wrecking until some great calamity befalls his house or his family.” + +The subsequent doings of Mr. Vaughan fully established the opinion of +Duncan. Although he had been in imminent danger of having his crime +discovered, yet, when those who conducted the inquiry had left the +vicinity, the lord of Dunraven, with renewed energy and more resolute +determination, carried on his nefarious calling. In each succeeding +winter, vessels were wrecked in Dunraven Bay which had been decoyed +thither by the false lights he had caused to be placed in the tower. +From these wrecks he realized large sums. Had he been permitted to +pursue his satanic designs for a few years longer, he would have become +the richest man in the vale of Glamorgan. + +In consequence of the great losses ship-owners had sustained by reason of +these wrecks, and the terror which the scenes of Dunraven had inspired, +both owners and masters of vessels trading up and down the Bristol +Channel were alarmed, and were in constant apprehensions lest they should +experience the same disaster which had unhappily befallen so many of +their brethren. Captain ap William, however, was not deterred from +pursuing his seafaring calling by these disasters, though his wife, +previously to his starting on every voyage, warned him of the danger of +following so hazardous a pursuit. Yet, in spite of those warnings, and +the urgent solicitations of his wife to remain at home, he continued +going to sea. + +It was after one of these wrecks, when more than ordinary violence had +been used by the men of Dunraven, that the captain and his wife were +walking from St. Bride’s along the carriage way to Dunraven. This was +their favourite walk, and it was, moreover, associated with many a happy +scene in days of yore. After pursuing their walk for some time in +silence, Mrs. ap William began to weep. + +“Why those tears, Myfanwy?” asked her husband. + +“I weep, John,” she replied, “in thought of the prospect of our +separation. Oh, you will not leave me again, will you?” + +“Indeed, wife, I must.” + +“But where is the necessity for you to risk your life again? We have +enough to keep us in independence and comfort.” + +“I have promised my employers to go on this one voyage.” + +“Can’t they get another captain to take charge of the ship?” + +“Doubtless they could, but they won’t trust every man with my vessel.” + +“Oh, I wish you would stay at home! Indeed, indeed, I fear, if you leave +me, I shall never see you again. Last night I dreamt, and in my dream I +fancied I saw your body being taken from the sea, your hair clotted, and +your face covered with blood. Oh, I do fear, if you again leave me, I +shall never see you alive!” + +“Do not be alarmed for my safety, Myfanwy. Life is as safe on the ocean +as on the land. The same Providence watches over the seaman as the +landsman. He being at the helm, He controlling and guiding the destiny +of us all, will be my friend, even should danger threaten me. So cheer +up, thou treasure of my heart, and since you are so urgent that I should +give up my calling, I now promise that on my return from this one voyage +I will remain at home.” + +“I can urge you no further, John. During your absence I’ll pray for your +safe return.” + +The following morning Captain John ap William took his departure. He +joined his ship at Bristol, and from that port he sailed for the city of +Lisbon with a cargo of West of England goods. From thence he sailed to +London, thence to Hamburg, and after several voyages between the two +last-mentioned cities, chartered his ship to the Mediterranean, and took +a valuable cargo at Marseilles for Bristol. + +During her husband’s absence, Myfanwy felt constant anxiety on his +behalf, an anxiety intensified owing to the sad havoc among shipping at +Dunraven Bay. As it was now winter, her feeling of apprehension +increased in intensity, as she daily expected his return. October had +come and gone, but he had not returned, nor had she received, for several +weeks, a letter from him. November had come in more than usually stormy. +All over the country trees had been uprooted, houses were blown down, and +on the rocks above Dunraven Bay, and below Southerndown, the winds were +so terrible that persons were in the imminent risk of being blown over if +they went within even fifty yards of the precipice. On Friday morning +the hurricane increased in its fury. As the evening approached, the +storm became fearful, while the tumultuous waves increased in violence, +foaming, then wildly raving, then receding in circling eddies for awhile, +into their gloomy bosom; then, again, returning with renewed force and +augmented fury. Upon their tumultuous and angry surges a large vessel, +heavily laden, was being driven towards the bay of Dunraven by the fierce +tempest. If that fine ship, which bore on her bosom the rich merchandise +of continental skill and industry, be dashed against the desperate +assemblage of rocks, crags, and shoals surrounding the bay—imagination +with its utmost stretch could form but a very imperfect idea of so +direful and so appalling a spectacle. As the villagers gazed upon the +tumultuous billows, they saw the ship, which had battled many a stormy +breeze, uplifted on the briny surge, then plunging headlong down the +repelling rock. In that terrible collision, a hole nearly three feet +square, was made in the bottom, through which the sea rushed in with +terrible force, on which she began to sink. When this was discovered, +the crew, in wild despair, called to the men on the beach to come and +help them. They, however, moved not, but waited the issue with the most +stolid indifference. Amid that cry of despairing anguish the sea rolled +in with increased violence and fury, the waves dashing over the +fast-sinking ship, and carrying along with them the unfortunate crew. +Presently there was seen clinging to a frail board a young man, comely in +form and handsomely dressed. Having fastened himself to this, the +wreckers heard him beseeching them, in most piteous cries to come and +help him. However, to that cry no attention was paid. Seeing this, he, +with a voice which moved even the hard hearts of the wreckers, called +out, “Oh, my father, my father! if you love your son, who has been a +dutiful and a faithful son to you—if there be in your bosom any affection +for him who has only lived to promote your welfare and interest; who, in +your declining years, has laboured and striven, and thereby has succeeded +in redeeming the manor of Dunraven from its heavy incumbrance—send the +men to save me from a watery grave!” That cry the lord of Dunraven +heard. It pierced his very soul. His countenance was marked with +anguish, blended with despair. All he could say was, “It is my own son +Walter, and I have caused his death!” He then fell down in a fit. When +the wreckers heard their master’s exclamation they, as one man, took to +the sea. Towards the drowning man they pressed forward with great +energy, and at last succeeded in touching the frail board. At that +moment there was a terrible sea, which, in receding, carried away the +young lord of Dunraven and the whole of the wreckers, except Mac the +Devil, who succeeded in gaining the shore. The Lord of Dunraven, when he +recovered from the swoon, learned all that had happened, even of his +son’s death. From that night Mr. Vaughan was never seen at Dunraven +Castle. He went forth, bowed down with age and with sin, a wandering +ghost, seeking rest but finding none. No one ever heard that he was +sorry on account of the crimes he had committed against heaven and earth. +In a few years afterwards news came to Wales that in an encounter with a +highwayman, in the North of England, the once great lord of Dunraven was +slain, and his body was thrown over the rocks into the sea. In his +pockets were found papers which led to his identification. As his money +had been taken by the robber, he was buried at the expense of the parish +in which his body was found. Such was the life and such the end of a man +who sought riches by robbery, and gold by the sacrifice of human life. +Indeed, he lived a miserable life, and died a miserable death. + +As regards the other persons of this history but little remains to be +told. Mac, on that night, disappeared from the scene. But every nook +and corner of the coast was watched and carefully guarded night and day. +The people of the neighbourhood expressed their confidence that Mac was +still in the locality, in his old hiding-place. After watching for a +fortnight, during which there were no signs of his appearance, they were +almost persuaded to give up the affair. However, they resolved still to +continue guarding the coast for another week. The day before that week +expired, one of the watchers saw in the sea, coming out from between two +rocks, a man diving. Evidently he had come from some subterranean +cavern, with an outlet under the water. This man was Mac the Devil. He +was there and then taken, and lodged in gaol. At the following assizes +he was found guilty of murder and was condemned to die. Before his death +he confessed all, and left behind him a record of his exploits, and a +detailed account of his connection with the lord of Dunraven. Before +that record was read, Mr. Vaughan had breathed his last. + +But what became of Captain John? It was his vessel that went down, and +it was young Vaughan’s cargo with which she was laden. On the morning +subsequent to the wreck he was found on the seashore in Dunraven Bay, +with his body much bruised, and his face covered with blood. He was, +however, still alive, and thanks to the careful nursing of his wife and +medical skill, he soon recovered, and gave up going to sea. Ever +afterwards he lived at home. He became an excellent farmer, and saved +money. He lived to a good old age, and left behind a numerous family, +who were as distinguished for their virtue as they were for their +industry. In this world he moreover lived as he wished to die, leaving +behind him a pattern of religiousness which his children, and their +children after them, followed. Thus, while the end of the good captain +was happy and peaceful, that of the lord of Dunraven was full of anguish, +while he met with a doom which it is terrible to contemplate. + + + + +PARSON JONES, +AND HIS CONQUESTS OVER THE ARCH-FIEND OF PANDEMONIUM. + + +[The following strange stories of Cambrian life contain not an _ideal_ +but a _real_ picture of society in days of yore. For obvious reasons, +some of the names of the _dramatis personæ_ are not given, but the family +of Jones being so large, _the man_ will not be recognised by the +retention of the name he actually bore. Further, it is believed that the +whole of his relations are dead. He had two nieces that survived him, +who on his death were by no means _young ladies_. They then quitted +Wales, never more to return. One more word only need be added, namely, +that Mr. Jones’s fame as a preacher was universal, and the belief that he +had power over Satan was firmly entertained by all, though he himself +repudiated the possession of such power. Mr. Jones lived to nearly a +hundred years of age, and died about thirty years ago.] + + * * * * * + +Hail! all hail! to thee, thou illustrious dead! Though thy spirit has +long since left the regions of earth, and has passed into the _Gwlad +well_, yet thy memory is fresh and green, and thy deeds of charity, thy +unassuming piety, thy faithful preaching of the Cross, thy example of +saintly resignation, as well as thy holy sanctitude, still live in the +hearts and memories of those who were privileged to listen, sabbath after +sabbath, to the glorious truths which fell from thy lips, and who, +moreover, were permitted to gaze upon and witness the holy ripening of +thy nature for a bright and a glorious immortality. Of thee might it be +truly said, that thy enemies were few, and thy friends and well-wishers +legion. The reason of this was obvious. While others laboured for +earthly honour and a perishable renown, the aspiration and desire of thy +soul was to do the work of Him in whose armour thou wast clothed, and to +be recognised, and honoured, and acknowledged of thy Father at the +Judgment of the Great Day. Thy departure to that better land was to thee +a happy departure. On thy spirit leaving its tabernacle of clay, it took +its flight, amid the songs of angelic choirs, to that world wherein the +Lamb shall ever lead it to perennial springs and fountains of +blessedness, and where every tear shall be wiped away by the Redeemer. +But though the change to thee was a welcome one, oh, how _un_welcome was +it to thy sorrowing children on earth, who were left behind in the +wilderness! Though many, many years have passed away since the day of +thy departure to join the choirs above, during which I have mixed much +with the busy world,—have seen the upheaving of peoples, revolution +following revolution, and have witnessed parts of Europe deluged with the +blood of some of its best and most patriotic sons,—yet I well remember, +as if it were but as yesterday, the sorrowful tidings of thy death, when +all joined in saying, “That a prince and a great man had that day fallen +in Israel.” Nevertheless, amid our pensive sorrow and grief, which +almost rent many a stout heart; all were yet cheered and solaced with the +thought, that though the dark cloud of the future obscured our vision, +preventing our beholding the face of the dear departed, nevertheless he +was reposing joyfully in the eternal sunshine, and reclining on the bosom +of his Lord. + +Now, though Parson Jones was a good and holy man, yet young and old, rich +and poor, the youth in his teens as well as those over whose heads +seventy summers had passed, not only admitted, but actually declared, +that he was a strange mortal. His life and character were to them an +enigma. While the outward—the rational man—was clear and plain, yet the +inner life—the hidden and mysterious workings of the intellectual and +spiritual man—was above their comprehension and beyond their ken. Though +they owned that their beloved pastor held communion with Heaven, yet many +affirmed, and positively believed, that he had constant intercourse with +the Evil One. Though they devoutly entertained the opinion that he held +uninterrupted converse with Him who was the desire of all nations, yet +they clung to the opinion that he had fellowship with him who reigns over +the abode of woe. While they believed that their dear friend possessed +that faith by which mountains are removed, and by means of which the +rolling and angry billows are hushed into calm repose on the bosom of the +vast and mighty deep, nevertheless, the tale went from cottage to +cottage, and from hamlet to hamlet, and was told and retold, with deep +seriousness, in high and in low places, that Parson Jones could raise and +lay the devil. And if legions of ministering angels hovered round his +path, imparting to him comfort, solace, and joy, it was almost +universally believed that he had consultations with the grim spirits of +the nethermost regions. Hence they concluded that he was not only +all-powerful with Heaven, but that Satan himself, with all his servants +and allies, would fly at his bidding. In consequence of this belief, +Parson Jones had, at his parsonage, a constant succession of visitors. +If the busy housewife was unsuccessful in her churning, Parson Jones must +be at once consulted, as he only, in the vicinity, had power to break the +spell, and drive to their place those evil spirits which interfered with +the beneficial operations of mankind. If the farmer found his cattle +ailing, of course the good parson’s advice was at once sought, which in +all case was readily obtained, the belief being that he only in that +neighbourhood could counteract and overcome the evil influence of the +witches, who, by their malevolence and wicked arts, sought to bring +destruction and ruin upon him and his household. Again, if a house in +the locality were haunted, the sleepers being awakened from their +slumbers of the night by unearthly cries, by groans and terrible noises, +we need hardly say the good vicar was sent for; and after one of his +visits, the simple-hearted people of the troubled dwelling believed, and +positively affirmed, that he had put his imperial Satanic majesty in his +snuff-box! And from that night their home was never disturbed by the +presence of a spiritual visitor, and they congratulated themselves on +having permanently got rid of the disturber of their peace and repose, +feeling certain that the possessor of the snuff-box would see to it that +the lid would be kept securely fastened. These acts of Parson Jones were +not done in a corner; hence the news of his victory over the Evil One +spread far and wide; but while a few gave no credence to the tales that +were told, yet the people—the masses, both rich and poor, the wise and +the unlearned—believed in the stories which were told of the good vicar’s +doings. + +As my father’s residence was adjacent to the vicarage, as he and the +worthy parson were sworn friends, and as the latter had a strong personal +liking to me, as also a deep interest in my future welfare and prospects, +I having on several occasions acquainted him with my strong aversion to +my father’s pursuits, and that I intended to seek my fortune in the wide, +wide world—these and other matters brought me into frequent contact with +our common friend, at whose house I was a constant and ever welcome +visitor. There was, however, another reason why I was so often found at +his hospitable dwelling, which, in passing, I will just mention. From my +earliest school days I had imbibed a strong thirst for knowledge, while +the sciences of astronomy, algebra, Euclid, and trigonometry, had for me +peculiar, and I might add, fascinating charms. In pursuing those +studies, however, I often met with difficulties, which, unaided, and +without the assistance of a teacher, I failed to overcome. The good +parson being well informed of my pursuits, and being anxious to render me +all the assistance in his power, arranged that I was to spend every +Monday evening at his residence, where, in his study, he would quietly +explain the problems and calculations I had failed to solve. As a +teacher he was so successful that, after going quietly over my +calculations, and explaining where I had gone wrong, he invariably +managed to make the whole matter as clear to my perception as that two +and two make four. + +Mr. Jones was deeply read in the science of astronomy, and on his +perceiving that I was weekly making considerable progress in a science he +so deeply loved,—a science, too, which he regarded as more sublime than +any other, inasmuch as it proclaimed the power, the wisdom, and the +greatness of Him who binds the sweet influences of the Pleiades and +loosens the bands of Orion, who can bring forth Mazzaroth in his season +and guides Arcturus with his sons,—it was no wonder, considering the +identity of our common feeling and inclination, that I became a nightly +visitor at the parsonage. During those visits I learned much respecting +other branches of knowledge with which, previously, I was but little +acquainted. Thus, wide fields of human knowledge appeared to open before +me, the possession of which was the deep aspiration of my soul. + +But I must own that my visits to the parsonage afforded me an interest +beyond that of scientific and literary pursuits. Night after night there +were other visitors at the good man’s house, who came there to tell tales +about apparitions, ghosts, the doings of the witches, and the various +forms in which his imperial majesty of Pandemonium had appeared to them. +To these marvellous stories I always listened with deep interest, as from +my youngest days I had been taught by my nurse to believe in the +existence of ghosts. The people of the neighbourhood believed that the +parson had power over the evil spirits when they troubled men, hence the +reason of his assistance having been so frequently sought. Many a tale I +have heard in the vicar’s little study; but for the present I shall only +record the following strange stories. + + * * * * * + +It was a stormy night in the month of January, when I was with Mr. Jones +in his study. After sitting there some time, over a problem in the Sixth +Book of Euclid, the door gently opened, and in walked Mrs. Lloyd, the +wife of a neighbouring farmer, who, at the request of Mr. Jones, took a +seat by the fire. When she entered the room I observed that she was +deeply agitated, the cause of which we soon learnt. As soon as she had +warmed herself and dried her garments, my friend and benefactor, in the +kindest possible way, asked the reason of her having come out on so +stormy and so boisterous a night. + +“I’m kum to see yoo, Mr. Jones,” she said, “and to tell yoo the sad +calamity which has happened at our house.” + +“I hope Mr. Lloyd is not ill?” + +“Oh no, parson; leastwise he was well in body when I left whome, but +sorely troubled in mind.” + +“What is the matter, my good friend?” inquired Mr. Jones. + +“Oh, sir! it’s too dreadful. I kunna tell yoo. I s’pose I must, for I’m +kum here on purpose.” + +“Unless you tell me the cause of your trouble, ma’am, I cannot give you +advice.” + +“You know, parson, Moll McGee, of Cwmdu, dunna yoo?” + +“Yes, ma’am; I know that person very well.” + +“Yoo know, dunna yoo, Mr. Jones, that she’s a witch.” + +“She is so reported, Mrs. Lloyd; but you must not believe all you hear.” + +“But, yoo do know very well she’s a real witch, so dunna yoo deny it.” + +“I have no personal knowledge of the fact, ma’am,” replied the good +parson; “I have always found her a harmless and inoffensive woman, though +some persons say she has put her mark on certain families.” + +“I should think she has, indeed; so dunna yoo think she ought to be +hanged and quartered, and her body and bones, and her heart and liver, +burned by the common hangman, for causing so much trouble and loss to +poor and innocent folks?” + +“Surely she has not paid you a visit, has she?” + +“She ha, though; and, what is worse, she has spoiled a beautiful churning +of milk, and killed our pony, which Lloyd was offered thirty pounds for +at last May fair.” + +“I am sorry to hear this of Mrs. McGee,” observed Mr. Jones; “but, my +dear madam, when and how did this happen?” + +“When my daughter Mary was churning on Wednesday morning, who should kum +up to the dairy door but Moll the witch. She sez, sez she, ‘Will you +give me some buttermilk, Mrs. Lloyd?’ + +“‘No,’ sez I; ‘I’ve no buttermilk to spare.’ + +“‘But yoo must,’ sez she, ‘give me some.’ + +“‘I have sed the word, Mrs. McGee, that I’ve none to spare; and if I had, +you shudna have any.’ + +“‘Why?’ sez she. + +“‘Why,’ sez I; ‘because yoo are a bad woman.’ + +“‘You had better give me som,’ sez she agen; ‘for if you won’t it ’ul be +the worse for yoo.’ + +“‘What will yoo do, Mary?’ sez I. + +“‘I’ll mark yore cattle,’ sez she, ‘and I’ll _leave_ the mark there too, +for your hard-heartedness.’ + +“‘Then,’ replied I, ‘I won’t give yoo milk. Yoo’ll witch my things, will +yoo? Do thy worst Moll,’ sez I, ‘for I dunna fear thee.’ + +“‘Then,’ sez she, ‘may yur milk never turn into butter, may yur cows +cease to give yoo milk, and may yoo find some of yur beasts in the black +quarry before another week’s gone, and may the curse of Mary of the Black +Dingle ever follow yoo and yours.’ + +“The old hag, when she finished her curse, turned upon her heel, and in a +moment afterwards my daughter and me saw her going through the gate in +the form of a large black monkey. After she left, we continued to churn +away with all our might and main, but the butter wouldna come, and since +that day the cows have refused to give us any milk.” + +“But what about the pony, Mrs. Lloyd?” + +“Oh, I had almost forgotten to tell yoo about that. Well, last night, as +Lloyd was coming whome from the fields, he saw a black monkey on the back +of the pony. The brute was urging the poor creature forward by sticking +her devilish claws in the pony’s side. And will yoo believe it—God ha’ +mercy upon us! for we live in strange times,—the monkey drove the pony +straight for the quarry. Lloyd saw her fall over the rock, and running +up to the edge of the quarry, saw the poor creature dashed to atoms at +the bottom, and Moll standing by grinning. But p’raps yoo wunna believe +the truth of my story, but it is as true as I’m a Christian woman.” + +“Indeed, Mrs. Lloyd,” replied Mr. Jones with great firmness, “I don’t +believe that Mary McGee, or any mortal, possesses the power which you +evidently believe she does possess. Heaven has not delegated to sinful +mortal, nor even to any of His creatures, power to inflict injury +affecting life or limb upon any of the creatures He has made, and by +whose power and goodness they are sustained.” + +“Yoo are a learned man, and I’m no scholard, tho’ I kun read my Bible, +thank God! and that book tells me that evil spirits did enter into man +and beast; and parson, yoo cunna make me believe that the arch-fiend has +not entered into the heart of that woman.” + +“Oh! don’t, I beseech you, my friend, give too much credence to idle +tales and silly talk; and pray don’t believe that she is the real cause +of, and the instrument by which, this affliction has come upon you. If +you were to sift thoroughly the evidence respecting Mary’s malpractices, +you would discover, in the end, that the whole is based upon hearsay, and +on the inventions of persons who might have fancied it possible for such +things to exist.” + +“Mr. Jones, Mr. Jones,” replied Mrs. Lloyd, “these tales are not idle +invention; I wish they was. But as true as God made Llandegley Rocks, +and I s’pose He made them, my cows wanna give no milk, and the cream +wunna turn to butter, churn as much as we will; and it’s a fact ’bout the +old hag and our pony, as Lloyd witnessed the whole matter. I believe, +and Lloyd believes, and my daughter believes it too, that our calamities +are the result of the evil influences of this witch, who has been +practising upon our creatures her infernal and malignant arts. I have +now told you my tale, parson, and I want your advice.” + +“What do you wish me to do, Mrs. Lloyd?” + +“Oh, sir! there is only one thing yoo can do.” + +“What is that, my friend?” + +“What is that, yoo ask? Ye know very well. Why, break the spell, to be +sure. Until that’s done we shall neither have butter nor milk, and then +how shall we be able to pay our rent?” + +“Indeed, ma’am, I don’t see how I can assist you. Oh, I do wish you +would not place any faith in this woman’s power.” + +“I cunna help it, Mr. Jones. But I do believe this, that yoo can master +her, and yoo only. I know yoo have power over these evil spirits and +witches, but especially over Moll McGee.” + +“Why do you think so, ma’am?” + +“Oh,” replied Mrs. Lloyd, “she’s afeared of yoo. Indeed, she said she +was afeared of yoo; and no wonder, for we know very well that yoo can +master her master—the great fiend himself.” + +“Pray, Mrs. Lloyd,” remarked the vicar, “don’t for a moment entertain the +belief that such power belongeth to man, nor that I, one of the most +sinful of God’s creatures, have authority over the ruler of darkness. +However, as your cattle are afflicted, I will step up in the morning, and +examine them.” + +“I’m so thankful to yoo, Misther Jones, for your kindness. I shall now +go whome with a lighter heart than I came, for I know you will break the +witch’s spell.” + +I thought Mr. Jones would give her a lecture about her faith in his +power. However, for this she waited not; for on securing his promise she +rose from her chair, and took her departure, wishing us both a hearty +good-night. + +In about a quarter of an hour after Mrs. Lloyd had left, who should walk +into the study but Mrs. McGee, who took possession of Mrs. Lloyd’s seat +without any invitation from the vicar. When she had made herself +comfortable before the blazing fire of wood on the hearth, Mr. Jones +addressed her:— + +“Why are you out so late to-night, Molly?” + +“I’ve come to speak with you on business.” + +“But it is rather late for business now. Why did you not come earlier?” + +“I couldn’t do so.” + +“Why?” + +“Because Mrs. Lloyd had not visited you till to-night.” + +“But what had her visit to do with you?” + +“Everything; ’cause she come to tell you a tale ’bout me.” + +“I fear, Molly, she has a very just cause of complaint, against you +especially, if reports be true.” + +“Bad luck to her, and all she has, Mr. Jones!” + +“Withdraw that word this moment, Molly; or,” his piercing eye being fixed +on the woman, which appeared to enter her soul, “I must use my power—that +is, I must request you to leave my house this instant.” + +“But don’t you think she was a hard-hearted woman not to give a poor body +a dhrop of buttermilk?” + +“I can’t say that, Molly; but if she be hard-hearted, there is no reason +why any one should wish her ill. I must, therefore, insist on your +withdrawing your wish.” + +“If I do so, Mister Jones, it wonnot be for her, but for your sake, who +has always been kind to me.” + +“You have spoken like a sensible woman, Molly. I have one more request +to make, Mrs. McGee; that is, promise me you won’t go near Mrs. Lloyd +again.” + +“Dear-a-me, you are a strange mon, parson. Between you an’ me and the +post, I’ve no wish to go near the likes of her, as she has no pity on a +poor starving woman.” + +“As you have now promised me not to go near Mrs. Lloyd, just go into the +kitchen and get some supper, and make haste home, for it is getting +late.” + +When Mrs. McGee left us, I also left to depart. On the ensuing afternoon +I was informed, that before daylight next morning, Mr. Jones, before the +family were up, had paid a visit to Mrs. Lloyd’s cow-house, and had given +to each beast a small ball made up of herbs. When these were swallowed +the cattle appeared scarcely able to contain themselves for delight. Mr. +Jones saw by their appearance that his medicine (?) had proved +successful; so calling up the family, he informed them that the spell was +broken. The cows no longer refused to give milk, and Mrs. Lloyd even +declared that it was superior in quality to what she previously had. +Subsequently, she experienced no difficulty in her churning operations. +The fame of Mr. Jones spread, in consequence, far and wide, and, +unfortunately for his own peace and comfort, applications to him for +assistance, when the witches had afflicted man or beast, became +incessant. + + + +PARSON JONES’S TALE OF NAT THE SMITH AND THE THREE WISHES. + + +It was a dreary night in the month of December when there sat in the +chimney-corner of the Jolly Fiddler—which, as you know, is the chief +public-house in the little village of Nantglyn—Nat the smith. Nat, as +you are aware, is a real good fellow, and a hard-working man, but, +unfortunately, he is terribly fond of his beer. I have been told that he +has spent a little fortune at the Jolly Fiddler, and I can well believe +it, for he pays nightly visits to the house, which he never leaves until +he has had two quarts of ale; and I fear that latterly he has not +confined himself to that quantity. However, I am anticipating this part +of my story, and must first narrate, as succinctly as possible, the +incidents of Nat’s life during the past seven years. Besides, I am +anxious to finish telling you the story to-night, though I am not sure I +can complete it, as there is a gap in the history of my friend Nat which +has not yet been made up. With the above remarks by way of introduction, +we will now go back to the dreary night of December already alluded to. + +After Nat had sat for some time in the chimney-corner at the Jolly +Fiddler, he called out to the landlord,— + +“Another quart, Bill; and mind it’s from the barrel in the corner.” + +“All right, Nat,” replied the landlord; “you shall ha’ a quart of the +best.” + +“Here’s the sixpence, Bill,” said Nat, when the ale was placed before him +on the table; “and, upon my soul, I’ve not another copper left.” + +“Never mind about the money, Nat; I’ll trust you for as much as you like +to drink.” + +“Thee knows, Will, I never allow scoring for beer. Ready money or no +ale, is my motto.” + +“And a good motto it is, Nat. Oh, I wish all my customers was like you; +for if they was, I should have no fear of being marched off to Lunnun +(London) to be whitewashed.” (A provincialism implying the passing the +Bankruptcy Court.) + +“There is no danger of me going up there, Will,” rejoined Nat. “’Cause +why, no one will trust me.” + +“Dunna thee say that, Nat; for thee knows very well that I’ll trust +thee.” + +“Trust or no trust, Will, here goes,” and putting the jug of foaming ale +to his mouth he drank a good draught; and then smacking his lips, said, +“Upon my word, this is the real ‘cwrw da.’ A quart of this is worth a +gallon of the last brewing.” + +“So it ought to be, Nat; for I put four bushels of best malt to this +barrel in the corner.” + +“There’s no mistake, Bill, about its strength; and between us, as old +friends, my only fear is that I shall not be able to get my fair +allowance of it.” + +“Oh! of that you need not be afraid, Nat; ’cause why, I only give this +beer to my constant and my very best customers, and—” + +“Of which I am one, I s’pose you was going to say.” + +“And if I had said so, Nat, I should ha’ spoken the literal truth.” + +During the above conversation a gentleman, unperceived by the landlord +and his best customer, entered the kitchen of the Jolly Fiddler. He was +clad in a suit of black, over which he wore a long cloak of invisible +green, the bottom of which trailed on the ground. He had on his head a +felt wideawake, which was so inclined in front that his eyes were not +perceptible, while the rest of his face was shut from view by an immense +quantity of long, smooth, glossy hair, which descended over and below his +shoulders. He had entered the kitchen of the Jolly Fiddler silently, and +taking up a position between the door and chimney-corner in which the +smith was sitting, and at the landlord’s back, his presence was +unperceived by both. On that spot he had stood during the conversation +between Nat and Bill, to which he had listened with great attention. +When the landlord turned away from his friend Nat, to attend to the +duties of his house, he was astonished to find the presence of the +stranger, whose strange appearance struck him with awe, and his tongue +clove to the roof of his mouth. However he summoned up his courage, and +taking a slanting direction, he escaped through a side door into the +little back parlour of the inn. + +Nat was not a spectator of this scene. When Will left him, he took his +quart of ale in his hand, and composing himself in the chimney corner, he +sat there, intently watching the glowing wood-fire before him. There he +sat, now and then sipping his ale, as professed wine-drinkers sip their +port, remarking to himself, after each succeeding draught, “This is +capital stuff! it warms the cockles of one’s heart as it goes down; but, +poor me! when, oh when, shall I have sixpence in my pocket to buy another +quart? Oh, it’s a sad thing to be poor in this rich land of plenty! +It’s not right for me and my class to starve for good ale, when our +wealthy neighbours have their cellars full, and plenty of gold to buy +more. If I was rich, the poor man should never want for a pint or a jug +of the real ‘cwrw da.’ Ah, me! I sha’ never be rich. I’m born to be +poor, and to labour as them sparks fly up the chimney. It’s sad, very +sad, and heart-breaking, to have an empty pocket when one’s soul is +thirsty.” + +Nat sat thus musing and talking to himself for nearly half an hour. At +last he finished his ale, and then, taking his stick in his hand, rose to +go home. There was no one in the kitchen now. Nat thought this very +strange, as Bill was generally about; but he fancied, as he rose to +depart, that he saw the shadow of a human form on the wall. Of this he +took no particular notice at the time; but, on listening to Will’s story +the following day, Nat felt that the supposed shadow was a terrible +reality. + +Nat left the inn with a heavy heart. It is true he had had his quart of +good ale, but he thought that, as work was slack, he would have +considerable difficulty “in raising the wind” for several days, and this +affliction had a depressing influence on his spirits. At last he reached +the little wicket gate leading from the highway to his cottage; but on +his opening it, he was awe-struck on seeing coming from his house along +the garden-path, a gentleman clad in deep mourning. As there was +something in the appearance of the gentleman Nat did not like, he +attempted to avoid him by leaving the path free; but when Nat turned out +of the path the figure turned too, and came up, meeting the smith face to +face, and addressed him thus:— + +“You are rather late to-night, Mr. Smith.” + +“If I be late, sir,” retorted Nat, “I do not see it’s any business of +yours.” + +“Don’t be angry with me, friend, I meant no harm, for my object in +meeting you here is to afford you help and counsel.” + +“I need, sir, no man’s help,” replied Nat; “and when I require advice +I’ll seek it at the house of a friend.” + +“But, friend Vulcan, I can give you the help which no _man_ can.” + +“Give it then, sir, to those who seek; as for me I desire it not.” + +“You are poor, friend, and penniless.” + +“But is poverty, sir, a crime?” + +“Oh no, friend, poverty is not a crime; but you must own, Mr. Smith, that +an empty pocket is very inconvenient for a thirsty soul.” + +“How do you know, sir, that my pocket’s empty?” + +“My knowledge of the fact, friend, is derived from your own confession.” + +“But, sir, I never confessed to you, ’cause why, I never saw you before.” + +“You speak truly on that point, friend Vulcan; nevertheless, I must tell +you I heard your confession to-night at the Jolly Fiddler.” + +“I did not see you there, sir.” + +“Perhaps not. I was there, notwithstanding; and I heard you declaring to +Will, the landlord, that you then parted with the last sixpence.” + +“If I’ve spent all, sir, I can work and earn more.” + +“Oh, sir, you can work: but I know you do not like work; and if you will +comply with my wishes, you shall have all you require without working +another hour.” + +“What is your wish, sir, and the nature of your service?” + +“I will tell you, Mr. Vulcan, in a few words. But, first, let me say +that I take a deep interest in you, and am supremely anxious to promote +your welfare. Now, if you will consent to become my son, at the +expiration of seven years from this hour, I will grant you any three +things you might desire, whatever they may be.” + +“You’ll do what, sir?” + +“I’ll grant you any three things—riches, wealth, possessions, or anything +else.” + +“And for these benefits, what do you require from me?” + +“All I require, Mr. Nat, is that, at the expiration of seven years, you +will acknowledge me as your master.” + +“Indeed, sir,—that is, I don’t know what to say to your proposal. Now +I’m a free man, and I’d rather be my own master than be the slave of +another.” + +“But, friend, when you have plenty of money you will be your own master, +and besides, with a full pocket you can drink as much as you like of +Will’s best beer. I shall guarantee in the bond your pockets shall be +always full.” + +“To-morrow night, if you will meet me, I will give you an answer.” + +“To-morrow, friend, it will be too late. Your decision must be now or +never. If you desire a merry and a jolly life, having a full pocket and +plenty of good ale, sign this bond, which read for yourself.” + +Nat took the document from the hand of the stranger, which he carefully +read twice over. When completing its second perusal, he remarked that it +appeared all right, though not wholly satisfactory as it contained no +sentence _securing the blessings_ for which he had to wish _during the +seven years_. + +“Will it be satisfactory to you then, friend, if words to that effect are +added?” + +“Yes, sir,” replied Nat. + +The stranger then wrote upon the bond the words Nat desired should be +added, and presenting it to the smith, he at once signed the document, +when, on its being done, the stranger vanished out of his sight, leaving +Nat there in darkness and alone. However, he ultimately found the door +of his cottage, and, on entering, went at once to bed. + +It was noon on the succeeding morning before Nat awoke. He had, like all +beer and spirit drinkers, slept himself sober. When he was aroused from +his slumbers, he began to think over the previous night’s scene, and, +step by step, he was at last able to trace the whole of his doings from +the time he left home until his return, and then he fully realized his +present position. The sad fact that he had sold himself body and soul to +the arch-fiend was now a terrible reality. “I have been a fool, and no +mistake,” said he to himself; “but what’s done can’t be helped. Here is +the bond, the conditions of which I’m bound to carry out.” He then got +up, and dressed himself, and going downstairs, he found his dinner, which +consisted of potatoes and milk, on the table. After partaking of a +portion of the dinner his too-indulgent wife had prepared for him, +addressing his faithful Betsy he unconsciously exclaimed: + +“I wish, old girl, we had fried bacon with the potatoes.” + +No sooner had the words escaped his lips than there appeared before him +on the little round table a plateful of savoury bacon, on which he was so +enraged with his own want of prudence, that he wished it and its contents +under the grate, when it was removed thither by some invisible hand. +Nat, on witnessing this, foamed with passion, and danced and cursed and +swore like one possessed with the evil one. He carried on his ravings +for some time to the astonishment of his wife, as she could not divine +the cause of his strange conduct; and amid one of his fits of rage he +exclaimed, “Oh, that I had a jug of Will’s best beer, for my mouth and my +tongue are on fire!” In a moment the foaming ale was placed on the +table, and Nat swallowed it at a single draught. When he placed the +empty jug on the table, he said, addressing his wife: + +“O Betsy! what a fool I’ve been. I was promised riches, possessions, and +honours, if I’d do a particular thing, but my only reward is a jug of +ale.” + +From that day Nat was an altered man. He ceased his visits to the Jolly +Fiddler. Occasionally he was to be found in his shop, but more +frequently he might be seen walking up and down the mountain-side alone, +with an air of pensive sadness on his brow. As years rolled on he became +more dejected and depressed in spirits, the cause of which was known to +no mortal. He did not even tell his wife the terrible secret of his +unhappiness. Years and years passed on with this heavy load on his +heart. At last it came to the very day but one when he had to fulfil the +condition of the bond. Why or wherefore I do not know, but the thought +struck him about me, and thinking, perhaps, that I could afford him some +little aid, he started off yesterday morning, and he spent several hours +with me here last night. He told me the whole of his tale, and when he +had completed its recital, I said to him very kindly, but firmly,— + +“You have done, my friend, a very wicked thing.” + +“O sir, I know I have; but my heart is so depressed, pray do not, +therefore, upbraid me now, but try and afford me some assistance.” + +“I really can’t see my way to help you, especially as your enemy is so +subtle.” + +“But, my dear pastor, I think you can break the net in which he has +caught me.” + +“There is only one way of defeating him, Nat; that way is, by prayer and +supplication for Divine help and guidance when the hour of your doom +comes.” + +“O sir, I have poured out my whole soul to my Redeemer, but I’ve received +no answer to my prayer.” + +“Relief, Nat, may yet come. Oh, don’t cease in your petitions to the +throne of mercy.” + +“I’m terribly afraid, sir, that my sins are so black, there is no hope +for me.” + +“While there is life, friend, there is hope; and even yet, at the +eleventh hour, a way of escape may be opened to you.” + +“Heaven be praised if there be, sir; but this bond is too explicit in +terms, and he who holds the counterpart is too exacting, for me to hope +for an escape.” + +“You have the bond, then, Nat?” + +“Yes, sir! here it is.” + +“Have you received the benefits of its conditions?” + +“The only benefit I received was one jug of beer. As for the bacon, that +was devoured by the flames.” + +“There is a line, which appears as an afterthought, added to the bond, +namely, guaranteeing the security of the blessings wished for during a +period of seven years. Do you now say, Nat, that you have not +participated in the benefits of the wishes during the seven years?” + +“I declare, sir, in the most solemn manner, that the only benefit I had +was the jug of ale already referred to.” + +“Now, Nat, I think I can help you out of your difficulty, and I will pray +Heaven to succour and assist you in the terrible encounter awaiting you. +But to insure success you must observe to the letter my directions. Will +you promise me?” + +“Most solemnly I promise to obey you to the letter.” + +“You must fulfil your engagement with the enemy, and if he insists on +your carrying out the condition of the bond, then tell him to his face +that you will not do so, unless he will first carry out _his_ conditions +about the seven years. If he refuses, then demand another wish, and as +you have received no benefit from the previous ones, he will, I think, +concede the point. If so, then let your wish be that something terrible +might happen to him.” + +Now, said the parson to me, I can proceed no further with my tale. Every +moment I am anxiously waiting news, or the return of Nat. If he comes +you shall hear the rest of the story from his own lips,—whereupon Nat +entered, and throwing up his hat to the top of the room, cried out, “He +is conquered! he is conquered! Hurrah for Parson Jones! Hurrah for the +good Vicar of Llan! before whom both witches and devils flee.” At last +Nat became calm and composed, when he proceeded to complete the tale, +which I tell in his own words:— + +“I met the old chap at the appointed time and place, when he produced the +bond, and asked me if I was ready to accompany him. + +“I said, said I, ‘Not yet, my lord.’ + +“‘Why?’ said he. + +“‘Because,’ said I, ‘you have not fulfilled the conditions of the bond.’ + +“‘In what have I failed?’ asked he. + +“‘In this,’ said I, ‘I was, by the bond, to enjoy the blessings for seven +years, and I’ve had only one jug of beer.’ + +“‘But that was your fault,’ said he. + +“‘Whether it be my fault or not,’ said I, ‘I will not come with you +unless you fulfil your conditions.’ + +“‘I will not wait for you another seven years,’ said he; ‘but I will +permit your having one more wish.’ + +“‘You’ll do what?’ said I. + +“‘I will grant you the privilege of one more wish.’ + +“‘You really will?’ said I. + +“‘Yes; but, mind, my only reason for granting it,’ said he, ‘is that you +appear to feel that I have taken an advantage of you.’ + +“‘Well, then,’ said I, ‘I wish you on the back of your fiery dragon; and, +then, that the dragon carry you straight to Llynfan, and that you both be +drowned in that lake, and never appear to disturb me more.’ + +“When I had finished my wish there was a terrible clap of thunder, which +shook the earth beneath me to its very foundation, and it was followed by +a vivid flash of lightning which lit up the whole mountain; and, looking +across the valley, I then saw both the dragon and its rider disappear in +that fathomless llyn. When I saw this I dropped down upon the cold +ground, and then poured forth my heart’s thanksgivings to Him who had +wrought me, through you, my dear pastor, so great, so glorious a +victory.” + + [Picture: Pont Aberglaslyn] + + + + +CADWGAN WYNN; +OR THE +LOST INHERITANCE REGAINED. + + + Fled are the fairy views of hill and dale; + Sublimely throned on the steep mountain brow. + Stern nature frowns: her desolating rage + Driving the whirlwind, or swoln flood, or blast + Of fiery air imprisoned, from their base + Has wildly hurled the uplifted rocks around + The gloomy pass, where Aberglaslyn’s arch + Yawns o’er the torrent. The disjointed crags + O’er the steep precipice in fragments vast + Impending, to the astonished mind recall + The fabled horrors by demoniac force + Of Lapland wizards wrought; who, borne upon + The whirlwind’s wing, what time the vexèd sea + Dashed ’gainst Norwegia’s cliffs, to solid mass + Turned the swoln billows, and the o’erhanging waves + Fixed e’er they fell. + + + +CHAPTER I. +_SHADE AND LIGHT—SORROW—BUT HOPE IN SORROW_. + + +In the enchanting vale below Pont Aberglaslyn there stood, many many +years ago, a small villa, which at the time of which we write was covered +over with ivy. Surrounding this beautiful rural retreat were gardens and +pleasure grounds, which were designed and laid out with great artistic +taste and skill in the arrangement of walks, shrubs, rose-trees, flowers, +and evergreens. + +At the time our story commences, the villa was occupied by a gentleman +whose family had seen better days; but, through the prodigality of +ancestors and the vast sums they had squandered in horse-racing, +cock-fighting, and gambling, the rent-roll of their estate which +approached £12,000 a year, now scarcely reached a hundredth part of that +sum after the interest had been paid. Indeed, when the then owner came +into possession of his patrimony on the death of his father, his net +income barely reached £6 a week. On discovering his pecuniary position, +he felt he could no longer afford to occupy the family mansion, and like +a wise man he prudently resolved to leave it, and remove to the villa we +have already described. During the residence of the family at the old +Hall, Mrs. Wynn—that being the name of the family—left her household +affairs to her servants, who unfortunately paid but little regard to +domestic economy. However, when she took up her residence in her new +abode she wisely undertook the chief management of her household; while +Mr. Wynn devoted his time to the cultivation of the garden and +superintending the education of his son and daughter. Both proved apt +learners; what they learned they remembered. Whatever book they read, +they retained its contents in their singularly retentive memories. In +pursuing their studies, fortunately they had this great advantage in +their favour,—namely, that their parent was a ripe scholar and an eminent +man of letters, while as a teacher he possessed abilities of the highest +order. Having such an instructor, no wonder his beloved pupils made such +rapid progress. After teaching them thoroughly the rudiments, Mr. Wynn +led on his children step by step to higher grounds; but in all his +lessons he sought to instil into their young minds a strong and +passionate desire, a longing thirst, for knowledge, the possession of +which had afforded him some of the happiest and the most pleasurable +hours of his life. Thus occupied, year after year came and rolled by, +and each revolving year brought increased happiness to the little family +of the villa. Truly did they live in each other’s love. + +When their son Cadwgan had attained his fifteenth year, his sister +Gwenfan being two years younger, their father was on one Saturday called +away to the ancient town of Carnarvon, in order to transact some special +business with the family solicitor. When he left home in the morning he +promised to return the same evening, but though his wife and children +waited his return until midnight, he came not. At last, sick and weary +at heart, they retired to rest; but during the remainder of the night +they were not roused by his well-known knock at the hall-door. Early on +the ensuing Sabbath morning, a special messenger arrived at the villa +from Carnarvon, with the sorrowful intelligence that Squire Wynn had been +seized with a virulent attack of small-pox, a disease which was then +fearfully raging in the town and neighbourhood, and the messenger urged +Mrs. Wynn to hasten to the bedside of her husband, if she desired to see +him alive. With an aching heart she kissed and bade adieu to her son and +daughter, and hastened to the bedside of the almost lifeless form of him +who had ever been the light of her eyes and the joy of her heart. She +saw at the first glance that the hour of his departure had come. She +threw herself on the bed by his side, when he tenderly embraced her, +saying, “Heaven bless you, my angel!” and then pointing his finger +upwards, “Meet me there, and bring our dear ones with you.” He then +heaved a deep sigh, and his spirit took its flight to the _gwlad well_ +(the better land). Before that day’s sun had descended into the western +sea, Mrs. Wynn was attacked with the same fatal malady; and before the +dawn of the following morning, her gentle and loving spirit had fled its +earthly tabernacle for the land of eternal and ethereal joy. Thus were +their children bereft of both father and mother in a single day, and +before they were made acquainted with the terrible loss they had +sustained, the forms they loved so well had been placed in the same tomb. + +To the children the Monday and Tuesday following were days of anxious +thought. No tidings had reached them of the sad event that had happened. +It was late on Tuesday evening that a kind friend arrived from the +solicitor bringing the sad intelligence of their parents’ decease. They +were overwhelmed with sorrow on account of their loss. Days and days +elapsed before they could realize their position. At last they were +painfully impressed with the fact that they were alone in the world. No +loving word now, in welcome and joyous voice, greeted them on entering +their home. The arm-chair in which their father sat evening after +evening, when he was used to tell them tales of years that had gone, and +the couch on which their mother reclined before retiring to her bedroom, +were both unoccupied. The sudden death of both, taken in connection with +the responsibilities of the present and their anxieties pertaining to the +future, nearly broke their young and tender hearts. But they sorrowed +not as those who had no hope. From childhood they had been taught to +love the dear Name which is above every name, and confident of His +favour, and with full reliance on the promise that He would be a father +to the fatherless, their gentle spirits became calm and peaceful. +Moreover, they looked forward to a bright immortality, when they would +join those whom their souls loved. Thus, as day after day came and +departed, they became more resigned to their lot. Their griefs were +assuaged by night voices from the world above. Often, in the evening +twilight, they heard whispers from the spirits of the dear departed ones. +And the spirits said, after a few more years of toil, of labour, of +sorrow, of anxiety and trouble, you will come up hither, and then you +shall mingle your voices with ours, in praising Him, who has washed us +from our sins in His own blood. That day there will be a joyous reunion +in this spirit world where parting is no more. + + + +CHAPTER II. +_AN INHERITANCE LOST_, _BUT A FRIEND FOUND_. + + +“Is not this a lovely April morning?” remarked Cadwgan to his sister, as +they walked hand-in-hand across the lawn. + +“It is, indeed, a most lovely morning, brother. And is not the scene +around most enchanting?” + +“You, Gwenfan, have always been a great admirer of the spring.” + +“And you, dear Cadwgan, have been its enthusiastic admirer.” + +“I have loved it, my dear sister, because it is the season of the year +when nature puts on its most joyous apparel. The trees and flowers, the +hedgerows and forests, the cornfields and meads, all all are decked in +their green robes. When spring comes, after the deathlike appearance of +winter with its cold and chilling air, nature springs into new life; the +trees send forth their green leaves, the rose its blossom, the meadows +put on their usual dress, and Nature appears to say to all, Come, come, +and behold my triumphant resurrection from the death of winter.” + +“And does not the animal creation, my brother, participate in the glories +of spring?” + +“Sister, oh, do listen to the joyous melody of the skylark, and see, see +how he mounts higher and higher, and sings as he ascends! From yon +thorny bush don’t you hear the blackbird’s sweet notes? while the mellow +bullfinch answers those notes from yonder sylvan grove.” + +“It is love, my dearest brother, that creates this music; all this waste +of melody is the heavenly voice of sweetest love.” + +“Don’t say, my dear sister, that this melody is wasted. Music is never +wasted when there are people listening to its soothing and joyous +strains.” + +“But people, Cadwgan, do not always give ear to the charming voices of +these winged songsters. And are there not hundreds, and perhaps +thousands, who fail to appreciate, who are never moved by, their +enchanting notes?” + +“That there are persons, my wise sister, who listen unmoved to the melody +of birds, I would be the last to deny; but is there not an equally large +number of persons who see no beauty in verdant glades, in the bubbling +crystal fountain, in the rippling streamlet, and in the flowers as they +open their petals to draw in the morning dewdrop?” + +“As you have referred to flowers, come, dear Cadwgan, and look at my +smiling blushing roses. Oh, they look so lovely! Exquisitely beautiful +are they, and their perfume fills the morning air with the most delicious +fragrance.” + +“They are, my dear Gwenfan, most beautiful; but pray tell me the secret +of your success in training them to so great a perfection.” + +“That I can explain in a few words. I have nursed them well. I have +paid them as much attention as I have paid to my birds, and I love them +almost as much,—don’t I, pretty, smiling, blushing roses?” + +“It will be hard for you to part with this lovely dwelling, won’t it, +Gwenfan; especially as it is endeared to us by so many happy and hallowed +associations?” + +“But we shan’t leave here, brother; shall we?” + +“I am afraid we shall be obliged to do so, sister.” + +“I am so sorry to hear you say so.” + +“I am sorry too, to break the news to you. The thought of leaving our +dear home almost breaks my heart.” + +“I had hoped, Cadwgan, never to say adieu to the abode of our beloved +parents, though the void created by our sad bereavement can never be +filled up. But, if we must leave, whither shall we go?” + +“At present, my darling sister, I know not where we shall have to pitch +our tent; but our heavenly Father, in His good providence, will, if we +trust Him, provide for us a shelter.” + +“I do love and trust Him, my dear brother; but, oh, at this moment, the +future appears to me dark and beamless. I fail to see even a fringe of +the cloud with a silver lining.” + +“But if we look to the light, our future may still be bright and joyous; +as will be the appearance of yonder vale when the dark cloud you see up +there passes away. In a few minutes this sylvan dell will be lighted up +by the golden beams of the morning sun.” + +“Look, brother, look! The cloud is rapidly moving on its journey. The +rays of the king of day will soon fall upon and penetrate both woodland +and brake, warming and cheering the dwellers in mossy beds and grassy +mounds, imparting hope and joy to all.” + +“So may it be with us, dear Gwenfan. When we least expect aid from on +high, that aid comes, and at once the darkness and gloom are chased +away.” + +But here his sister called her brother’s attention to a lady driving a +pony carriage. “I declare,” she said, “the lady is coming to the villa. +See! see! her servant has opened the entrance gate at the bottom of the +lawn. Oh, who can she be? Do you expect any one to visit us, brother?” + +“I expect no one, but hope that she may be a messenger of good, not of +evil; a harbinger of comfort, and not the bearer of bad tidings and thus +increase our affliction and sorrow. Our cup of grief is already full and +overflowing.” + +As the carriage approached nearer to the villa, the children saw that its +occupant was clad in deep mourning, and that she resembled some one whom +they well knew, but whom they could not at the moment recollect. +Presently, the carriage was driven up to the door, and the lady inquired +of the orphans if the house was called Bryn Villa, and if they were the +children of Mr. and Mrs. Wynn. + +“I am, madam, their son,” replied Cadwgan, “and this is my sister +Gwenfan.” + +“May I presume to ask the name of the lady who takes care of you?” + +“We have no one taking care of us, madam,” replied Gwenfan. “I look +after my brother, and he looks after me.” + +“But have you no one with you,—no grown up person in charge of the house, +and in charge of its management?” + +“We have only a maid-servant in the house, ma’am,” answered the brother; +“and she has been with us since we were little ones.” + +“You are then, my dears, left alone in the world. Unless I have been +misinformed, you have lost both parents.” + +“Both are dead, ma’am,” answered Gwenfan, weeping; “and neither my +brother nor I am aware of having a single relative living.” + +“Had not your papa a sister?” inquired the lady. + +“We never heard dear papa speak of a sister, or any relative,” answered +Cadwgan. + +“Dear me, sir, that is certainly very strange; because I happen to know +of his having a sister, whom he loved very dearly.” + +“Of her, ma’am,” replied the youth, “papa never spoke. I remember +hearing him say, he had no one left in the world to care for, except dear +mamma and us.” + +“For the present we will say no more on the subject. But having driven +many a long mile, my dears, since the morning, and still having a long +journey before me, I must claim your hospitality for food for my servant +and pony.” + +“You are heartily welcome, ma’am, to partake of the best our house can +afford,” replied the children. “Your servant will perhaps drive the pony +into the yard, and he will find there our man servant who will attend to +his wants.” + +The lady then descended from her phaeton, and was conducted by the +children into the house. During the time refreshments were being +prepared she made a minute inspection of the parlour. When she had +thoroughly surveyed it, and was about to take a rest on the sofa, she saw +what appeared to be a picture, but the likeness was shut from view by a +curtain of green baize which hung over and covered both the picture and +frame. The lady’s curiosity was aroused, but just then she heard the +footsteps of the servant and the children in the passage; but before they +entered the room, she had succeeded in drawing aside the baize, and had a +glimpse of the likeness beneath. When the children entered they +perceived that the lady appeared slightly agitated, though, necessarily, +they were wholly ignorant of its cause. + +During the time she was engaged in partaking of the refreshments which +had been provided her, she talked and chatted away on all manner of +topics, but studiously avoided making any allusion to herself. She asked +the children many questions about people in the neighbourhood, +particularly about Mrs. Jones, of the Glen; her sons and daughters, if +they were all married, and did they reside in the locality. She +specially asked if young Squire Jones were still a bachelor. + +The children gave their visitor an account of the several families she +inquired for, and informed her that Mr. Jones was still single, that he +resided at the Glen, and had succeeded to his uncle’s property, which +brought in some £12,000 a year. + + * * * * * + +“And you never heard, my dears, your papa mentioning relatives either +living or dead.” + +“Indeed, we don’t recollect our papa making any allusion to relatives, +except,” said Cadwgan, “on one occasion, when he said to mamma, ‘I am +afraid she is dead; for were she alive she would certainly write to us.’” + +“I know, my dears, to whom he referred, and think I can satisfy you that +she is not dead, but still lives.” + +“Any information, ma’am,” replied the youth, “with which you can furnish +us will place us under deep obligations to you.” + +“Have you, my dears, ever seen the picture under the green baize?” + +“No, ma’am.” + +“Then you don’t know whose likeness it is?” + +“Indeed, ma’am,” replied the brother and sister, “we don’t.” + +“Tell me, my dears,”—removing the covering,—“tell me if you have ever +seen any one like that portrait.” + +For a moment the children hesitated; and after looking first at the +portrait and then at the lady, said, “The picture, ma’am, is very like +you; or you resemble the portrait.” + +“You are quite right, my loves. Your dear papa was my brother, and you, +my dears, are my nephew and niece. Come to my arms, and be assured that, +as far as I can, I will make up for the loss you have sustained. I will +love you deeply, fondly, ardently; and for my brother’s sake, and that of +your kind, gentle, and loving mother, who was as dear to me as my dear +sister Gwenfan, who was the light and joy of our homes, and for your own +sakes, I will be your guide, your friend, your counsellor and stay.” + +In a moment the children were locked in the tender and loving embrace of +their aunt. They all wept, though their sorrows were mixed with joy. To +some extent the discovery thus made relieved the sadness and gloom of the +hour. In the hour of gloom, when aid was least expected, a comforter had +been found. But upon this scene we must not dwell. Their aunt was a +woman of action, and rest with her was impossible until she had +thoroughly mastered the children’s affairs. Hence, as soon as she and +her pony had had refreshment and an hour’s rest, she, with her niece and +nephew, started off for Carnarvon to see the family solicitor, and from +that gentleman learnt that the old family estate of the Wynns was +mortgaged to its full value, and that the mortgagee had now given notice +to foreclose unless the sum borrowed was repaid within a month. “To do +this,” said the solicitor, “is, I fear, impossible, because the amount +borrowed—£80,000—is so large that in these times there are but few +capitalists who have it at their command.” He then gave it as his +deliberate opinion that the best thing was for the mortgagee to sell, and +if he realized a sum beyond the encumbrance, it might be invested for the +joint use of the children. + +This advice was acted upon by the aunt and orphans. A few weeks after +this conversation, Wynn Castle and its domain and estate were sold by +auction, the fortunate purchaser being a London merchant of great wealth, +who during the first three years of its possession expended on +improvements £20,000. + +When the affairs of Wynn Castle were all arranged, Cadwgan resolved to +seek his fortune in the wide wide world. His aunt and sister did their +best to dissuade him from leaving home, but he turned a deaf ear to their +arguments and entreaties. At last they reluctantly acquiesced, and it +was finally arranged that his aunt and sister were to remain at the Villa +(this house and grounds forming no part of the Wynn Castle estate), the +former promising to supply as far as she was able the void which death +had created. + + + +CHAPTER III. +_THE WIDE WORLD_. + + +It was a beautiful summer morning when Cadwgan departed from the home of +his love, the place endeared to him by so many happy associations. The +parting scene between him and his sister was most painful. From +childhood they had not been separate from each other a single day. +Gwenfan’s love for her brother was deep, ardent, and tender. Every want +of his she anticipated, while she paid the minutest attention to his +feelings, even in small and trivial matters. To part with her only +brother was indeed a sore trial; but she now felt she could no longer +resist his wishes, though the thought almost broke her heart. Then +Cadwgan’s grief was equally intense. He however felt that duty called +him away; and somehow there came into his soul a conviction that a day +might come when fortune would smile upon him, and on that day his sister +would bless him for having forsaken the joys of home with its smiles and +sunshine, in obedience to what he regarded as a solemn duty. At last he +tore himself away from his sister’s and aunt’s tender and affectionate +caresses, leaving the home of his childhood; and before the sun was up, +grand old Snowdon, with its circumjacent hills and mountain-tops, had +disappeared from his view. However, he lingered not on his journey, but +when the last old friend of his youth had disappeared he put on new +speed, resolving to arrive at the metropolis of England and the world +before the end of the following week. + +We shall not attempt to describe the journey and the incidents which +occurred by the way. Suffice it to say, that in due course he reached +the great city, and during the first few days after his arrival he +wandered from street to street, traversing its parks, alleys, and great +thoroughfares; and during those days’ wanderings he saw much of the busy +scenes of city life, especially those places where merchant princes most +do congregate. + +After being in London about a week, faint, weary and worn, hungry and +footsore, he sat down one evening in one of the recesses of London +Bridge, and wept. Though thousands passed by not a soul took any notice +of the sorrowing and weeping boy. As the shades of night began to fall +faster and faster on the scene, the bridge became less crowded, and as +the evening advanced, became almost deserted. The poor youth now thought +seriously on his lonely and forlorn condition. To procure a bed was +almost impossible, as he knew not where to go; and even if he did know, +he could ill afford to spare two shillings—the sum his landlord had +charged him the previous evening—because his little purse was nearly +empty. When the few shillings which remained were gone, he saw no +prospect before him but hunger and starvation, which he now considered +would be his inevitable fate. He now repented of his somewhat rash act +of leaving home before consulting with some one as to the best course he +should pursue. But his repentance was too late. He placed himself in +the hand of his heavenly Father, and prayed to Him for help and guidance. +That prayer brought peace to his troubled spirit. + +It was a beautiful and balmy summer night, and he asked himself the +question, why could he not make himself quite comfortable there for a +single night? Having resolved to sleep there for one night at least, he +at once commenced to arrange his pillow, which consisted of his carpet +bag. Having placed the bag on the ledge between the parapet and the +footpath, he lay down to sleep. Just as he was about to close his eyes a +gentleman came up, and stepping on the ledge close to the youth’s bag, +looked over the parapet on the ebbing tide below. Having remained in +that position a few minutes, he turned round for the purpose of +descending to the regular path in order to continue his journey, but in +his descent he saw the youth apparently asleep. He gazed on his +countenance for a few moments, and said,— + +“What are you doing there, my child, this time of night?” + +“I hope, sir,” replied Cadwgan, “that my sleeping here for a night will +not be wrong. I’m not in the way of any one, sir, and I won’t do any +mischief.” + +“But have you no other place to go to, my child? You can procure a bed +somewhere, can’t you?” + +“I might possibly do so, sir, but I can’t well spare the money to pay for +a night’s lodgings.” + +“But have you no friends or relations in town, my boy, to whom you could +apply for assistance?” + +“I’ve no friends in London, sir.” + +“I presume you have relations in the country who are in a position to aid +you.” + +“I’ve a sister, sir, but she is nearly three hundred miles from here.” + +“Where did you come from, my child?” + +“From Wales, sir.” + +“Is Wales your home—I mean your native country?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“North or South Wales?” + +“The North, sir.” + +“Where in North Wales does your sister live?” + +“She lives at Bryn Villa, near Pont Aberglaslyn.” + +“Surely, your name, my child, is not Wynn, is it?” + +“That is my name, sir.” + +“Then you are the son of Squire Wynn, of Wynn Castle?” + +“Mr. Wynn was my father.” + +“And how is that dear good man?” + +“My father and mother, sir, are both dead. I have no one left to care +for me but my sister, except my aunt.” + +“I am truly sorry to hear tidings so sad. What is your aunt’s name?” + +“Her name is Gwenfan Wynn, which is the name of my sister.” + +“But are you not in error in calling her Wynn? I heard she got married +some years ago.” + +“My aunt was never married.” + +“Are you sure of that, my child?” + +“Quite sure, sir.” + +“You greatly surprise me. I was given to understand she married a Scotch +gentleman, many, many years ago.” + +“She did leave home with the intention of being married to a Mr. McDonel, +but finding, fortunately before it was too late, that the representations +he made of himself about his property, estate, and high connections, were +all false, she broke off the match, and not wishing to return home then, +when she would probably be subjected to perhaps unkind observations, took +a situation in a nobleman’s family then about to visit Italy, with whom +she has lived until within the last few weeks. The family only recently +returned to England, and on the evening after their arrival, my aunt saw +in the _Times_ the announcement of my parents’ death. She immediately +left London, and came to us in Wales. She is now with my dear sister +acting as her guardian and friend.” + +“I thank you, my child, for your information. You must now accompany me +to my residence. You shall not want for a home and a friend as long as +Owen Jones lives.” + +“But, sir, I do not wish, nor can I consent, to live on charity. I’ve +come up to London to work for my bread, and if Heaven smiles on my +efforts I shall attain an honourable independency.” + +“As to your future plans, my child, more anon. For the present my home +must and shall be yours. When you have recovered from the fatigue of +your journey, I will endeavour to obtain for you a situation in some +respectable mercantile house. You must in the meantime be my guest. I +hope happy days are in store for you.” + +The youth then rose from his couch (Mr. Jones had, during the above +conversation, been sitting on the ledge of the parapet by his side), but +when he attempted to move he almost fell down from exhaustion. His newly +found friend, who had intended to have walked home, hailed a coach, which +soon arrived at his house, which was a semi-detached villa, in Brixton. + +On their arrival, Mr. Jones introduced the youth to his wife and only +daughter. The former on being informed who he was, welcomed him with +affectionate cordiality. Mrs. Jones had known his father and mother +years ago, she being a native of a village but a few miles from Wynn +Castle. + +In his new home Cadwgan spent an exceedingly pleasant evening. He had to +answer a thousand questions about people and families who resided in the +vicinity of his far distant home among the mountains. At last he was +permitted to retire to his room, and having had no sound sleep for +several nights, and being weary and tired, was soon asleep. He awoke in +the morning feeling he was almost a new man. + +At breakfast, Mr. Jones asked the youth what kind of employment would +best meet his wishes. + +“I am indifferent, sir, as to the kind of situation; my object and most +anxious desire is to earn my living by hard work.” + +“I am extremely sorry, my young friend, that I have no vacancy for a +young gentleman of your talents and education in my establishment. +However, in the course of a few days I hope to succeed in procuring you a +situation in one of the great city houses. In the meantime you are my +guest. My wife and daughter shall take you out during the day, in order +to show you the lions of this great city; but in the evenings they must +not monopolize your whole attention, as I have much to say to you and +many inquiries to make about dear old friends in old Cambria, which has +been to us a good and kind mother.” Then turning to his wife he +said,—“Be sure to take particular care of our young visitor, and don’t +fail to bring him back without injury to health or limb.” + +“You need be under no apprehension on that point, Owen,” answered Mrs. +Jones. “No harm shall befall him when under my charge. I shall guard +him from harm as if he were one of my own children.” + +“I have no doubt you will, wife. I must now leave you. I hope you will +spend a very pleasant day.” + +Mr. Jones then left, and proceeded to his house of business; but during +his walk he thought, not of mercantile transaction or of his dear old +native land, oh, no: his thoughts were wholly occupied with the adventure +of the previous evening. + +Soon after the departure of Mr. Jones, his wife and daughter and young +Wynn started off for the purpose of seeing some of the wonders of London, +but the day closed before they saw one hundredth part of its glories. +Day after day they continued to drive about from one part of the +metropolis to another, and during these excursions Cadwgan had acquired a +pretty accurate knowledge of the geography of London. + +When at dinner on the following Sunday, Mr. Jones informed his young +visitor of his having at last succeeded in procuring for him a situation +as clerk in the old established house of Messrs. Davies, Roberts & +Company, the celebrated tea merchants, and that he was to commence his +duties on the following Monday. This information was exceedingly +cheering to the youth, as the certainty of employment was now assured. +Not wishing to be under obligation to his friends longer than he could +possibly help, he expressed a wish to procure lodgings in some +respectable family at once, and asked Mr. Jones if he knew of any place +in the neighbourhood likely to suit him. + +“We’ll talk on that matter, my boy, another time,” replied Mr. Jones. +“For the present, at least, you must remain with us. If you do leave us +in the way you propose, remember, be your stay in London long or short, +you must consider our house your home. Before you can possibly make any +arrangements you must first see if the situation will suit you; whether +your employers like you, and you like them. If you give them +satisfaction, and your position is likely to be permanent, why then we +will, if you wish, permit you to leave us; and I’ve no doubt but that +Mrs. Jones and my daughter will find you comfortable apartments.” + +“Well, sir, I’m in your hands. You have overpowered me with kindness +which I shall never be able to repay. When hungry, weary, and helpless, +when friendless and without a ray of hope, you came to me as an angel of +mercy, you took me into your house, and during my residence under your +hospitable roof, Mrs. Jones and you have treated me as if I were your +child. To you I shall always feel grateful; and come what may, your +image will ever repose in my heart of hearts.” + +“Tut, tut! my boy, our kindness is nothing. If we have succeeded in +making you happy, and in giving you a start in life, is not that a +sufficient reward? But our little attention requites in a very small +degree the obligations which I am under to your noble father’s family. I +am still their debtor to an amount I shall never be able to repay.” + + + +CHAPTER IV. +_THE VICTORY OF INNOCENCE_. + + +The establishment of Messrs. Davies, Roberts & Company, was situated in +one of those narrow streets, and was one of those dark and dingy-looking +buildings, which were far from being uncommon in old London. The +premises, however, were large and commodious, and were specially adapted +for their important trade. When Cadwgan saw it for the first time, +namely, on the morning succeeding the conversation between Mr. Jones and +himself recorded in the previous chapter, he was painfully struck with +the contrast it presented with his own light and airy home, surrounded as +that home was by rich fields of pasture land and trees of every kind and +hue. However, he was by no means disheartened, and was far from disposed +to give up the contest in life’s battle without a struggle, so he entered +the building with his friend Mr. Jones cheerfully, and presently was +asked into the presence of Mr. Roberts, the head of the firm. + +“And this is the young gentleman you spoke to me about, friend Jones?” + +“Yes. Mr. Cadwgan Wynn. I hope for the sake of our common country and +our friendship, that you will not be unmindful of his interest.” + +“His progress here, friend Jones, will depend wholly upon himself. If he +prove himself quick, painstaking, and honest, he shall not want a +friend.” + +“His honesty and rectitude I will guarantee; and methinks as he comes +from a shrewd stock, he will, with a few years’ experience, prove a +valuable hand,—one whom it will be difficult for you to do without.” + +“I am aware, Jones, that I can fully rely on your recommendation. Now, +Mr. Wynn, when will you be ready to go into harness?” + +“I am prepared, sir, to commence my duties at once. If convenient for +you to make arrangements, I’ll remain here to-day.” + +“By all means remain. Come, follow me, and I will introduce you to Mr. +McLiver, our chief cashier, in whose department you will be engaged for +the present.” + +Mr. McLiver was a Scotchman, who had been in the service of the firm many +years. From almost the lowest place, he had risen step by step until he +attained the most important post in the house. In him the firm had +unbounded confidence, and as he apparently managed his department with +skill and economy Mr. Roberts permitted him to select nearly the whole of +the clerks attached thereto. In less than two years from the date of his +appointment to his present post he had managed, by hook or by crook, to +get rid of nearly the whole of the old hands, and their places he +supplied with Scotchmen of his own kith and kin. From the first day of +entering the office, Mr. McLiver regarded Cadwgan as an intruder, an +interloper; hence he looked upon the youth with aversion, and availed +himself of every opportunity to vex and annoy him. But this was not all. +Any little mistake Mr. Wynn might make in his books or accounts, was +carried to Mr. Roberts. But to these complaints he turned a deaf ear, +while at the same time he strictly enjoined upon Mr. McLiver to take all +possible care to have Cadwgan thoroughly instructed in all business +matters; above all, that he should be made a good accountant. Though the +Scotchman faithfully promised to carry out to the letter his employer’s +instructions, yet he intentionally refrained from doing so; while he +continued to annoy the youth by making personal allusions to his country, +and on more than one occasion he called him a Welsh blockhead. Of his +conduct Cadwgan never made any complaint, nor did he make the slightest +allusion to it, even to Mr. Jones. He worked on, was constantly +labouring at his books and accounts, and in spite of the cashier he soon +became a first-rate accountant. Before he had been in the establishment +five years, he was the best man in the house as regarded profound +knowledge of intricate details. + +On the afternoon of the fifth anniversary of his official life, Mr. +Roberts called Cadwgan into his private office, and expressed to him the +high opinion he had formed of his ability and character; and to his great +surprise informed him that being about to rearrange the work of the +office, he had resolved to divide the office work into sections, and that +it was his (Mr. Roberts’) intention and wish that he should take the +position of chief accountant in the establishment, and that there would +be a number of clerks under him; that for the future Mr. McLiver would +simply receive moneys due to the firm, and pay all demands against it, +but all accounts must pass through the hands of the accountants, which +should bear the chief’s signature as being correct. + +Cadwgan’s eyes filled with tears on being apprized of his promotion to so +important a post, and he thanked Mr. Roberts from his heart of hearts for +his confidence and kindness. + +The morning on which Mr. Wynn was to commence his new duties, Mr. McLiver +repaired to Mr. Roberts’ private office, where he found that gentleman +occupying his usual seat, engaged in reading the money article of that +morning’s _Times_. Addressing that gentleman in a somewhat peremptory +manner, he said he had just stepped in to ask if it was really true that +the young Welshman was to be placed in such an important and responsible +position in the establishment. + +“It is quite true, Mr. McLiver. The appointment has already been made, +and in the opinion of my son and myself Mr. Wynn has richly earned the +post assigned him. We are of opinion that, of all the clerks, he is by +far the best qualified to discharge the duties of the office.” + +“But consider, sir, my many years of faithful service in your house. I +think that service merits some consideration from you.” + +“But what is your wish, Mr. McLiver?” + +“My wish, sir, is, that you confer this appointment upon my cousin. He +has been longer in your employ than Wynn, and I am sure he possesses +ability far superior to that of this young man.” + +“That is quite impossible, Mr. McLiver. Mr. Wynn’s appointment has +already been made, and he has been duly informed of my resolve. In fact +he has accepted our offer.” + +“In that case, sir, I fear I must send in my resignation. I could not +think of having my books and accounts overhauled by this intruder.” + +“You may leave, sir, if you wish; and I will give you a cheque for your +quarter’s salary.” + +“Am I right then in concluding you have lost confidence in me? Are you +desirous that the connection between us be severed?” + +“By no means, sir. If you leave, it will be your own act and deed.” + +“Then you wish me to remain in your service?” + +“Of course I do, Mr. McLiver. But you will bear in mind that all my +arrangements and plans must be carried out to the letter. There must be +no divided authority here, so long as I’m master. I desire you to +confine yourself, wholly, to the duties of your department, which require +your undivided attention; and I will be answerable for the proper +discharge of the duties of the new accountant’s office.” + +“I bow to your decision, Mr. Roberts, and hope you will not have any +cause to regret the arrangements you have made.” + +“Of that, sir, time will tell. You, Mr. McLiver, will not have to make +up my loss.” + +McLiver, finding it was useless to press the matter further, wished his +chief good morning, and returned to his own office in a very bad humour. + +On entering, he uttered the most awful imprecations against Welshmen in +general, and Mr. Wynn in particular. He swore that he would be revenged. +He turned to his cousin, and thus addressed him:— + +“It is owing to you, you d—d scoundrel, that I owe my present disgrace.” + +“To me, sir! What the d—l do you mean?” + +“I mean, Donald, that if you had been steady and honest and plodding, +this calamity would not have befallen our clan.” + +“A fellow must have a spree, McLiver, now and then. That is human +nature.” + +“D—n human nature! Donald, you talk like a fool.” + +“I’m sorry for you, cousin. I’m truly sorry for you.” + +“It is a d—d bad job for me, that you have indulged in dissipation to the +extent you have.” + +“But old Roberts has paid the piper, Mac, though he little suspects it. +He is little aware where the money comes from to keep up your grand +establishment. If he knew all wouldn’t there be a jolly blow up!” + +“You son of paupers, you parish ’prentice, if you talk to me in that way +I’ll knock your b—y head off your shoulders, by G—d I’ll do it, though +you be my father’s brother’s son.” + +“Come, come, cousin; it won’t do for thee and me to quarrel and fall out +now. We’ve sailed too long in the same boat—I mean, we’ve dipped our +fingers too deeply in the same till to peach upon each other, or to +quarrel. Methinks our present duty is to guard against being found out.” + +“Your advice is good, Donald; but that our delinquencies will come to the +knowledge of old Roberts, d—n him, is a matter of certainty. That young +Welsh nincompoop imp has his eyes everywhere; his ears are always open. +I should not be at all surprised even if our present talk reached him. +For us it was an evil day when he came here. If I were sure of not being +found out, I’d soon put an end to his presence.” + +“Bad as I am, cousin, I’d not commit murder. That we must not do. Our +best plan is to concoct some scheme to dethrone this upstart. Old +Roberts has willed he should reign over us; be it our mission to bring +him to the dust.” + +“A good suggestion, Donald. By gam! we must take care, though, to lay +the snare well so as to be certain of our bird.” + + * * * * * + +During several months succeeding the above conversation the business of +the house of Davies, Roberts & Company went on in its usual quiet way, +but in those months the young Welshman and his staff had succeeded in +overhauling the books of the firm for several years. At the accounts +they had worked night and day. When the investigation had been completed +his clerks knew nothing about the result, nor indeed of the object which +they had in view in making so strict an investigation. So far Mr. Wynn +had discovered defalcations amounting to nearly £20,000, though the +bottom of the peculation had not yet been reached. The books showed that +McLiver had carried on his swindling in a regularly systematic manner, +and had escaped detection for the reason that all his subordinates, which +made up nearly the whole staff, were creatures of his own—principally his +own kith and kin. When Cadwgan had completed his labours, he had +ascertained, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that the amount abstracted was +£24,500. During the months he had been engaged in auditing the books, +Cadwgan had made certain inquiries of houses with which his employers had +had business transactions, so he was in a position to prove by written +evidence the particulars and the exact sum of each fraudulent +transaction. These inquiries had been carried on privately; neither to +Mr. Roberts, nor to any member of his staff, had he let fall a word +calculated to awaken suspicion. It was late on a Saturday night when +Cadwgan finished his labours. When descending from his office down to +the large entrance hall, with his papers in his hand, he was surprised to +find Mr. McLiver and his cousin Donald there. They did not stop to +speak, but passed on into their own office. As they heard Mr. Wynn, +before he descended, shut his office door and lock it, they naturally +concluded he was the last person in the buildings. Presently, McLiver +and Donald left the house together, the porter closing the door on their +descending into the street. + +That evening was anxiously spent by Mr. Wynn. He retired to rest late, +but slept not. That the facts he possessed would be most damaging to his +arch-enemy there could be no doubt; that he might possibly be the means +of saving his employers from being ruined, was in his judgment equally +certain. + +On the following Sunday morning Cadwgan paid a visit to his friend Mr. +Owen Jones, to whom he revealed the state of affairs of the firm. Mr. +Jones was a man of the world, and, moreover, was a wise and sagacious man +of business. After talking over the matter, it was arranged that Mr. +Jones should accompany his young friend to the establishment of Messrs. +Davies, Roberts & Company the next morning, when the whole facts should +be placed before Mr. Roberts. + +On their arrival at the establishment on Monday morning, Mr. Jones and +Cadwgan at once went to Mr. Roberts’ private office, when that gentleman +looked at Mr. Wynn with a hard and scowling brow. As Mr. Jones had +always experienced the greatest kindness from Mr. Roberts (they had been +more like brothers than friends), he was surprised and astonished in +observing his altered look, and boldly asked the cause of his seeming +displeasure. + +“Cause, sir!” exclaimed Mr. Roberts. “Did you say cause! There is +methinks enough of cause! To be robbed of £3000 by this young man, whom +you introduced to me, for whom I have done so much, whose interest and +welfare I have done so much to promote—’tis enough to make me curse the +day on which I was weak and foolish enough to comply with your pressing +request to take him into my service. Cause, indeed! To be robbed thus +is a sufficient cause for my anger.” + +“Did you say, sir,” remarked Cadwgan, “that I had robbed you of £3000?” + +“Certainly, I said so. And you don’t deny it.” + +“I emphatically deny your charge, sir, and demand the name of my +accuser.” + +“I accuse you, sir. Is not that enough?” + +“But, Mr. Roberts, you are a just man, and I presume you will not condemn +me before placing in my possession the evidence upon which your judgment +rests.” + +“My informant, sir, is my confidential clerk, Mr. McLiver. He is +prepared to swear to the fact of your being the robber, and his cousin +Donald will corroborate his statement.” + +McLiver was then summoned by Mr. Roberts; and in reply to his inquiries +stated, that on the previous Saturday evening he and his cousin had +secreted themselves in the house, that during the time they were in their +hiding-place Mr. Wynn came down from his own room and went into the +cashier’s office, and by means of false keys opened the safe and rifled +the drawers of their contents, which he put into a bag, then retired. He +continued to say, that he and his cousin waited there some time, that Mr. +Wynn went back to his own office, and afterwards came down stairs with +the bag in his hand, which was so heavy that he was almost weighed down. +He left the office taking the bag of gold with him. Donald corroborated +his cousin’s statement. + +Mr. Jones, as was natural, appeared much excited during the Scotchman’s +narrative. He almost believed in his young friend’s guilt, because the +evidence was so direct and circumstantial. Mr. Wynn stood calm and +collected; he never moved during the few minutes which the delivery of +the evidence against him occupied, though his dark piercing eye, intently +fixed upon McLiver, made that man quail beneath its penetrating glance. +When they had finished their story, Mr. Wynn asked his employer’s +permission to call evidence in his favour,—a request which was readily +acceded to, because he really loved the youth. He then called into the +office, one by one, six of his confidential clerks, the gentlemen who had +been specially engaged with him in investigating the old accounts, who, +in reply to his question, said that Mr. Wynn never left the office until +his final departure, which was very late, and that they watched him going +out though unperceived. The care-taker gave evidence that Mr. Wynn did +not return after his departure. When they had completed the evidence, +Mr. McLiver asked, “And what were you doing at the office that time of +night?” + +“We were engaged in making copies of important documents for Mr. Wynn.” + +“What became of those?” asked Mr. Roberts. + +“They were all put, sir, into Mr. Wynn’s bag.” + +“Who put them into the bag?” + +“We did, sir,” replied Mr. Williams. + +“Was the bag locked, Mr. Williams?” + +“Yes, sir, it was locked; and the key has been in my possession since.” + +“Before we examine the contents of the bag I wish to know if you are +quite sure that Mr. Wynn did not leave the office during any portion of +the evening, that is, before his final departure; and that you and your +fellow-clerks saw him out.” + +They replied, that they were prepared to make oath on the point. + +“Why did you watch his departure?” asked Mr. Roberts. + +“I had overheard a conversation,” said Mr. Williams, the clerk of Mr. +Wynn’s department, “between Mr. McLiver and his cousin Donald, in which +certain threatening words were used towards Mr. Wynn. We watched his +departure, thinking it quite possible that they might be lurking about +the buildings in order to effect his ruin.” + +When McLiver and Donald heard the above evidence they became agitated, +and their faces became as white as snow. Mr. Roberts scarcely knew what +to do. After considering a few minutes, he turned to McLiver, saying, “I +fear your tale is untrue; for these six gentlemen, whom I have always +found truthful and honourable, have in the most direct manner flatly +contradicted you in every particular. I hope you and your cousin have +not conspired to injure this young man.” + +“You have hit the right nail on the head this time,” said Mr. Jones, “and +no mistake. But is this £3000 the whole of your loss, friend Roberts?” + +“The whole as far as I know.” + +“Happy man! what a blessed thing it is to be rich, and unable to reckon +up the whole of one’s profits.” + +“I suppose, Jones,” remarked Mr. Roberts pettishly, “you wouldn’t like to +lose £3000.” + +“I am afraid, my friend, you will find your loss not £3000, but nine +times three, if the £3000 has really disappeared.” + +“What do you really mean, Jones? You appear to know more of my affairs +than I know myself.” + +“In a few words, I mean to say, Roberts, that that immaculate gentleman, +the accuser of my young friend here, who is also the best friend you ever +had, has robbed you to the tune of some £25,000, in addition to this +£3000; for I presume he has taken that sum too; and Mr. Wynn has evidence +in his bag,—it is still locked,—which will completely substantiate the +fact. When you know the whole, you’ll bless the day, friend Roberts, on +which my child was introduced into your establishment.” + +“For the present we will suspend our judgment. Jones, Mr. Wynn, all of +you, go to Mr. Wynn’s office. We will compare Mr. Wynn’s papers with our +ledgers and day books.” The bag was unlocked, and paper after paper was +produced, and document after document submitted for inspection and +comparison. Cadwgan detailed step by step his proceedings in order to +ascertain the exact sum total of the money abstracted by Mr. McLiver and +Donald. After he had gone through these, he produced the documents and +vouchers he had collected from firms with which Messrs. Davies, Roberts & +Company had had transactions, and on being compared with the ledger, it +was found that in many cases the actual sum paid to merchants for goods +did not amount to a moiety of the sum inserted in the ledger. The +evidence of McLiver’s guilt was overwhelming. When Mr. Roberts saw this, +he took Mr. Wynn into his arms, embraced him as if he was his own child, +and with tears in his eyes besought his pardon for having for a moment +entertained suspicions of his honesty and rectitude. + +“The matter to me is now made plain. The real culprit is the man whom I +regarded as upright, pure, and honest. He has shamefully abused my +confidence. To him I entrusted my money; and what, sir,” turning to +McLiver, “have you to say in your defence?” + +“I will neither acknowledge nor deny my guilt, sir, in the presence of +that Welsh puppy, who is a wolf in sheep’s clothing, a caitiff cut-throat +miscreant, a cunning, intriguing, and deceitful urchin from the Welsh +mountains. When he meets me and Donald in the street, I promise him he +shall be well paid for his treachery and circumvention.” + +“That is,” said Mr. Roberts, “on condition you leave me a free man. For +the present, sir, you must consider yourself and your cousin—I believe +him to be equally guilty with yourself—in the hands of the authorities. +The officers of justice are now in an adjoining room. They are there +awaiting my orders. There is no occasion to detain them, as your guilt +is but too clearly made out.” + +The door was then opened, and McLiver and Donald were placed in their +charge, and were marched off to prison. + +On the room being cleared of the presence of all excepting Mr. Jones and +Cadwgan, Mr. Roberts asked the latter how he had succeeded in making such +important discoveries, and the reason which had moved him in entering +upon an investigation which had cost him and his staff so much time and +labour. + +“For a long time, sir, I have firmly believed in his dishonesty. In the +first place, and this fact first awakened my suspicion, I, by means which +it is unnecessary for me to detail, ascertained that he was keeping a +grand house, and had livery servants and carriages, and gave grand +parties, which I knew he could not do with £400 a year. His cousin, +Donald, is a fast young man who spent his earnings in dissipation, and +for years has been the constant companion of young men who are believed +to live by swindling their respective employers. On making these +discoveries, Mr. Sykes, who is an honest Yorkshireman, and my friend Mr. +Williams, resolved to take special notice of their movements, and wisely +kept records of what they saw and heard, which could at any time be +produced in the event of anything turning up. We discovered first, that +tea had been bought by your house of a very inferior quality, which was +paid for at double the actual invoice price, and in some cases the charge +was sixty per cent above the actual cost.” + +“But, Mr. Wynn, how did he manage this?” + +“Oh, easily enough, sir.” + +“But how?” + +“We found by inquiry, that McLiver had two relatives as cashiers in the +houses with which you did business; and as all moneys passed through +their hands, they could commit frauds to almost any extent without fear +of being detected. They had confederates, so by acting together had but +little difficulty in carrying out their system of plunder, especially as +the books and accounts were under their control. When you made your new +arrangements, they, that is, Mr. McLiver and Donald, were apprehensive +that disclosures would be made, and you will remember, sir, that McLiver +almost protested against your scheme.” + +“I well remember, Mr. Wynn, that he was terribly angry, but little did I +then think that its cause originated in fear.” + +“After the appointment had been made, and we had entered upon our duties, +Mr. Sykes ascertained—in short he overheard a conversation between the +two in which certain threats were made towards me, and in that +conversation McLiver and Donald upbraided each other about their +peculation. We had thus sufficient evidence to warrant us in concluding +that they had robbed you. Having discovered this, we then planned the +investigation, which has occupied our evenings ever since. It was late +on Saturday night when we arrived at the final result. The rest you +know.” + +“Yes, yes, Cadwgan, I know the rest. In the presence of my dear and +valued friend Jones, I offer you my humblest apology for having suspected +you of dishonesty; I shall never be able to repay you for the services +you have rendered me.” + +“I’m repaid already by your confidence and esteem.” + +“And hereafter, Mr. Wynn, I will seek to do so in a more substantial way. +But tell me, what can you possibly know about the quality of tea? You +remarked just now it was inferior; how did you ascertain this?” + +“I know the quality of teas by the smell.” {178} + +“By the smell!” + +“Yes, sir; by the smell.” + +“Is that really so?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Here are two samples: please give me your judgment upon them.” + +Mr. Wynn took the samples, and having smelt them, returned them to his +employer, saying, this is worth so much, the other sample is not worth +buying. + +“Well, Mr. Wynn, I am satisfied, and more than satisfied, with your +conduct during the years you have been in our house. For your goodness, +and the deep interest you have taken in all matters connected with my +affairs, from the bottom of my heart I thank you. You are necessarily +agitated by reason of the scene through which you have just passed. You +must be fatigued too by reason of the extra work you have, for my sake, +imposed upon yourself. I cannot now say in what way I shall reward you, +but if you and friend Jones will come and dine at my house (bring Mrs. +Jones and your daughter with you), I will then tell you the course I +shall adopt, and the arrangements I propose to make with reference to +your position and prospects. Your disinterested service calls for an +ample reward.” + +“I require no reward, Mr. Roberts,” said Cadwgan. “I have simply done my +duty.” + +“Well, well, Mr. Wynn, you may think so. You must not, however, condemn +me for holding the contrary opinion.” + +“I should esteem it a favour, sir, if you would give Mr. Sykes and Mr. +Williams a holiday. They are not well, and I fear the pressure upon them +during the past few weeks has overtaxed their strength.” + +“By all means let them go. Please give them this, and tell them it is a +small token of my high appreciation of their conduct.” + +Mr. Wynn was delighted at being made the channel of Mr. Roberts’s +communication. When the papers were opened, it was found that they were +two £10 Bank of England notes. On receiving the gift, the Yorkshireman +held it up, and said,—“I little expected this.” Mr. Williams, too, was +equally surprised. They then wished each other good morning, and it need +hardly be said that Mr. Wynn’s assistants thoroughly enjoyed their day’s +trip to Windsor. + + + +CHAPTER V. +_THE RIGHT MAN COMING AT THE RIGHT TIME_. + + +“Is it not strange, dear aunt,” said Gwenfan, “that Cadwgan has been so +long silent? We have not heard from him for more than a month. He might +just have sent a line to say he was well, and when we may expect him?” + +“Cadwgan, my dear child, has now a great deal to do. Since his +promotion, doubtless his time is fully occupied.” + +“I should like to see a likeness of the young lady to whom he refers in +his letters. If the description he gives be anything approaching the +truth, she must be queen both in personal appearance and purity of mind.” + +“Do you refer to Miss Jones, my child?” + +“Yes, aunt bach; I refer certainly to her. I think my naughty brother is +in love with her.” + +“It will be an excellent match, Gwenfan, for Miss Jones is an only child +of very rich parents.” + +“I was not aware, aunt, that Mr. Jones was a person of great wealth, +though I thought he was well to do.” + +“It is said, that her papa will give her £50,000 on the morning of her +marriage, with the certainty of farther expectations.” + +“Well, I should like to see Cadwgan settled, if he had a kind, good, and +loving wife. For myself, aunty, I intend to remain single, and be like +you, an old maid.” + +“Oh, you do, do you? You will alter your opinion, I’ll be bound when the +right man comes.” + +“But will the right man come, aunty? Never, never, say I.” + +“Oh, the right man will certainly come, Gwenfan. I declare there he is. +Look! look! be quick! Why, he is coming here. If you wish to escape his +net, fly, my niece, at once to your room.” + +“Fly? I will not do that, aunty,” said Gwenfan, laughing. “Though +perhaps we had better retire and prepare ourselves to receive him.” + +“Well thought of, my child; and tell the servant, if he seeks us, to show +him into the drawing-room, where we will presently join him.” + +When the servant opened the door, the young gentleman inquired if Miss +Wynn were within, as he wished to see her on a matter of some importance. +Receiving a reply in the affirmative, the servant conducted the stranger +to the drawing-room, on entering which he took a seat in the great +bay-window, from which he gazed on the glorious prospect around. So +enchanted was he with the sight, the exquisite beauty of the scene, that +he did not notice the entrance of the ladies, who had been a few minutes +in the room before he became aware of their presence. At last Miss Aunt +Wynn approached the chair on which he was seated, when the ruffle of her +dress awoke him from his reverie. He then rose, apologised for his +abrupt visit, but excused himself by saying that circumstances had +occurred which had compelled him to alter his original arrangement, hence +he found himself there two days earlier than he had expected. + +“But ladies, in my having to apologise, I forget to introduce myself. My +name is Rhys Roberts, and I presume,” pointing to the young lady standing +by her aunt’s chair, “that she is your niece, Miss Gwenfan Wynn.” + +“Yes, sir; this young lady is my niece.” + +“I thought so. She is the very image of her brother.” + +“And do you know my brother?” asked Gwenfan. + +“Know him! He is my father’s chief hand, and my most intimate friend.” + +“When did you see or hear from my brother, sir?” + +“When I left London, we arranged to meet here. I have been expecting a +letter from him daily, but no letter has reached me. I cannot think what +has become of him. It is quite possible he may be detained on important +business. He had a very important matter in hand when I left.” + +“We have not heard from him,” said the aunt, “for a month, and his sister +and I are getting very anxious about him.” + +“You need not, ladies, be in any alarm. During the last month, he has +been working night and day, and has had scarcely a moment to spare. He +has now completed his labours, so on Monday, or on Tuesday next at the +farthest, you may expect him.” + +“In that case, we shall have the pleasure of your company until his +arrival,” remarked the aunt. “My nephew’s friend will ever receive here +a hearty welcome.” + +“I’m extremely obliged to you, madam, for your kind offer of hospitality, +and as I wish, and am most anxious, to pay a visit to the most remarkable +places in your neighbourhood, I embrace your kind offer, if you and Miss +Gwenfan will promise to act as my cicerones, as doubtless you are +thoroughly acquainted with every nook and corner of the country where the +beauteous spots are to be found.” + +“We shall, sir,” said the ladies, “be delighted to show you the most +romantic spots to be found in wild Wales. For grandeur and bold scenery +our neighbourhood has no equal. But, Mr. Roberts, you must judge for +yourself. When you have traversed our mountains and valleys, our high +hills and sylvan glades, you will say that the beauties of the +surrounding scene are beyond the descriptive powers of the most eloquent +pen of this age.” + +During the few days of their tour, they visited Bettws-y-Coed, Capel +Curig, the Swallow Falls, Pont Aberglaslyn, Llyngwynant, Tan y Bwlch, +Maentwrog, Ffestiniog, Rhayadr Ddû, Tremadoc, Harlech, and Aberdovy, +returning late on Saturday night from the latter town. Both the ladies +and Mr. Roberts had thoroughly enjoyed their outing; the latter +especially, having now for the first time beheld the scenes, was charmed +with the grand sights which he had beheld. + +During this excursion there had sprung up, unconsciously to himself, a +feeling of more than respect for Miss Gwenfan, whilst she and her aunt +concluded that Mr. Roberts was one of the most kind-hearted, generous, +and amiable young gentlemen with whom they had ever come in contact. It +must, too, be owned that Mr. Roberts had awakened in her young heart +emotions of a kind, and in a degree, to which that heart had been +previously a stranger. + +When Mr. Roberts retired to his dressing-room he wrote in his diary the +following sentence: “Happy, thrice happy, will be the man who secures +such a prize as Miss Gwenfan! In her heart is lodged the deepest +reverence for truth, for virtue, and religion. She is, too, as beautiful +as she is good. Her attachment to and admiration of her native country +and its people is as deep and as enthusiastic as was that of the glorious +old patriots of olden times. Then the days I have passed in her society +have been the happiest I ever spent. I can hardly realize the happiness +I have enjoyed. They are like a dream, though in the foreground of the +vision there stands the good and beautiful maiden, with her curly locks, +her auburn hair, her dark eye, and a countenance as clear as the crystal +streamlet. In spite of myself I love her. I now retire to rest. May +her dreams be as pleasant as I hope mine will be!” + +At breakfast, on the following Sabbath morning, Mr. Roberts asked the +ladies if they would accompany him to the Methodist Church, at Tan y +Bwlch, as he was particularly desirous of hearing the Rev. Thomas +Charles, of Bala, who at that time was considered one of the most eminent +clergymen in Wales. + +“It is fortunate, Mr. Roberts, you put the question to us,” replied the +ladies. + +“And why?” + +“Oh, you have simply anticipated us in your request.” + +“Then you had arranged to go?” + +“Yes, conditionally on your accompanying us to hear that great and good +man.” + +“I am delighted, madam, in the prospect of seeing and hearing one so +distinguished for learning and piety, one who has made so many sacrifices +for the spiritual welfare of his countrymen.” + +On their arrival at the church they found it crammed to suffocation, +scarcely a single inch remained unoccupied. However, as the Misses Wynn +and Mr. Roberts came in a carriage, and Bryn Villa being always open to +receive clergymen of this and all other denominations, the deacons +managed to find them seats. Mr. Charles’ discourse was above the +average; some of the passages were most eloquent, and many members of the +congregation were bathed in tears. + +On their way home Mr. Roberts referred to a passage in Mr. Charles’ +sermon, which he considered most beautiful. “You remember he said, +‘implicitly to follow the counsel of the best and wisest of men, is to +depend on an arm of flesh. They only are right and safe who make God’s +glory their end, God’s word their rule, God’s spirit the guide of their +actions, and God’s providence the guide of their affairs. They may not +be led by the nearest, but they will be by the best road; as it will +certainly appear when they come to their journey’s end.’ If the +Christian Church, and if all religious people were to act according to +Mr. Charles’ sublime idea, the race would be happier than it is. The +standard he set before us is a high one. I’ve found it difficult to live +up to it.” + +“I have no doubt you have, Mr. Roberts,” remarked the aunt. “We must, +however, do our best, then Heaven will surely smile upon us, though we +but imperfectly perform our religious duty.” + +“It is that thought, madam, which cheers me in my hour of gloom and +sadness. I often think that I should have given up striving to live to +God were it not for the glorious promises He has given His Church and +people. In my endeavour to attain to the highest form of spiritual life, +your nephew, Miss Wynn, your dear brother, Miss Gwenfan, has helped me by +his wise counsel, while his deep religiousness and high Christian +character have been incentives to me to aspire to reach the highest +good.” + +The reference to her brother brought tears to Gwenfan’s eyes. Ever since +he had left home, she had prayed every night and morning that he might be +kept from evil, kept unspotted from the world, kept safely in the +pavilion of the unseen and eternal. + +Mr. Roberts, seeing the young lady in tears, asked if he could in any way +alleviate her sorrow; but she at once replied,— + +“I weep not, sir, because my heart is sad. I am almost overcome with joy +by reason of your reference to dear Cadwgan. Oh, I do rejoice with +unspeakable satisfaction, that he has not forgotten the holy lessons our +dear parents taught us. Though they are gone, I feel their spirits often +visit us, and I think they watch over us with the same care and +solicitude as when they were present in the flesh.” + +“Happy, my dear Miss Wynn, must be the brother whose beloved sister, +living here amongst the Welsh mountains, prays daily for his welfare. I +can bear testimony to his practical piety, his eminent godliness, his +deep devotional spirit. He has taught me to love and adore the Name +which is above every name. There is, too, a fragrance about Cadwgan’s +acts and life. Truly has he been the guide of my inexperience, my +counsellor, my friend. During the past three years, scarcely a day has +passed without our having conversation on the highest things. Since we +parted the other day, I have missed him much. Oh, I wish he had come! +But there _is_ your brother. Look! He is waiting our return.” + +In a moment afterward Cadwgan and his sister were locked in each other’s +arms. + +During the following week Miss Gwenfan Wynn and Mr. Roberts were almost +constantly together; and it must be owned that there grew up between +those two young and innocent hearts a feeling more warm, more ardent, and +more fervent than usually exists between friends and acquaintances; a +feeling which if permitted to ripen and develop, would result in the +union of heart with heart, soul with soul,—a feeling the intensity of +which would survive even the tomb. + +After the happy days thus spent together, Miss Wynn one evening remarked +to her niece, “Has not the right man come, my child? I suppose I shall +hear no more of your living the life of an old maid?” + +“Oh, aunt, you are too cruel. I like Mr. Roberts much, but only as +Cadwgan’s friend.” + +“Well, well; we shall see what we shall see. You will be Mrs. Roberts +one of these days. There, don’t blush my child. There is no harm in +your loving so noble a youth.” + + + +CHAPTER VI. +_VIRTUE REWARDED_. + + +On leaving the warehouse one evening, soon after his return from Wales, +Mr. Roberts remarked, “You must dine with us to-morrow, Mr. Wynn, and my +old friend Jones will accompany you. He has already arranged to form one +of our party, and I am glad for my own sake and yours that we shall have +the pleasure of his society. He is one of the best men I know in this +huge city.” + +As soon as the ladies had retired, Mr. Roberts pushed the bottle to Mr. +Jones, with the observation, “This is your favourite wine, and please to +make yourself as free with it as you’re welcome. I think Mr. Wynn and +you, my son, prefer sherry. I’ll try port, which is my favourite drink.” + +After a general conversation on the general topics of the day, Mr. +Roberts turned to Mr. Jones, and said that he thanked him most gratefully +for having pleaded so eloquently the claims of his young friend, Wynn. +“You will doubtless remember, Jones, that I was most unwilling to receive +him into the establishment, in the first place on his own account; +secondly, I did not consider mine a proper place for a young gentleman of +his social position. You, however, urged his claims, and considering our +personal friendship, and my previous connection with the Wynn family, I +at last reluctantly yielded to your wishes, though in doing so I was +perfectly aware that I should create in the mind of McLiver hostile +feelings to myself and Cadwgan there. I little expected that my +cashier’s objection would spring from conviction of wrongdoing. I +believed in his integrity, and had confidence in his honesty; and as he +apparently served me faithfully I was prepared to yield to some extent to +his wishes, though he was well aware of my unbending disposition when +once I had resolved to carry a particular point. McLiver having +discovered my resolve to be Mr. Wynn’s friend, I must own that he did not +oppose my wishes to the extent I at first anticipated. + +“Now from the first day on which Mr. Wynn entered upon his duties, I am +bound to say that I found him plodding, persevering, and honest; his +first and chief concern being to promote my interest. In this, he set us +all an example we should do well to copy. + +“To the proceedings of the other day—a day which to me will be ever +memorable, I will not allude further than to express a hope that I have +Cadwgan’s complete pardon for having for once suspected his dishonesty. +And this is a fitting occasion for me to thank you, Jones, for the deep +interest you have shown in my affairs in connection with our young +friend. Had Cadwgan not done what he did, the scoundrel’s rascality +would in all probability have effected my ruin. But how came you, Mr. +Wynn, to suspect his dishonesty?” + +“My tale, sir, is soon told,” remarked Cadwgan. “From time to time +little things cropped up in connection with business transactions and in +the accounts, the appearance of which I did not at all like. To my mind +there was satisfactory and conclusive evidence that the man was not +dealing honourably by you, and that you were a victim of his dishonesty. +You must bear in mind this, I had but a suspicion. I could not prove +that what I suspected was actual and real. + +“Being in a state of doubt, I really did not know what to do. I could +not suggest my suspicion to you because the person was in your +confidence. After thinking over the matter some days and nights I +resolved to sound my fellow-clerks, Messrs. Sykes and Williams, for I +knew I could depend on them. Strange to say they had long suspected his +guilt, but were afraid to give expression to their opinion, because Mr. +McLiver appeared all-powerful. + +“After a conference we agreed to get up evidence. We ascertained he was +living at the rate of £2000 or £3000 a year, though he had no income but +his salary. We found, too, that he paid for all goods when ordered. On +making further inquiry we discovered that his cousin Donald, though he +had a smaller salary than I had, spent several pounds weekly in +dissipation. + +“Then the constant visits of relatives who are employed in similar +establishments in the city, and the worthless stuff sent from the houses +where they were engaged, these things awakened in my mind the strongest +suspicion that the parties were conspiring together to rob you and their +employers. + +“As the books were all in McLiver’s hands and under his control, we could +do nothing; but when you appointed me to the post of accountant, Mr. +Sykes, Mr. Williams, and myself resolved to ascertain if our suspicion +was well founded. During the past three months we have given the whole +of our spare time during the day to the past five years’ accounts, while +we seldom left the office until late at night. The result of our labours +you know. I fancy one of the clerks in my department must have told +McLiver what we were doing, and doubtless his guilt awoke in his mind a +sense of the dangerous position in which he had placed himself. Then in +order if possible to crush me before the work was done, he and his cousin +Donald concocted the charge against me—themselves being the robbers. I +do not for a moment think they wished my punishment. What they did +desire was to secure my expulsion from your establishment, that thus +their malpractices might possibly remain undetected.” + +“But where are his relations employed, Mr. Wynn?” asked Mr. Roberts. + +“Mr. McNab, his uncle, is cashier to the Chinese Tea Company, and his +brother is with Morant & Hogsflesh.” + +“Do you really believe these parties were confederates?” + +“No doubt of it, sir.” + +“In that case what would you advise?” + +“In justice to yourself and the high reputation of your house, it is your +duty to furnish them with the whole of our discovered facts. It is +important they should be informed of their servants’ dishonesty.” + +“By gad, Mr. Wynn, I’ll advise their punishment; and if their employers +won’t do it, I will.” + +“I am afraid that your advice will be too late.” + +“How so, Cadwgan?” + +“Both have already fled to the Continent. It appears that they, like +McLiver, helped themselves to their employers’ money before they went.” + +“But how did they find out McLiver was in prison, Mr. Wynn?” + +“Some one of your servants or clerks must have carried the news to them.” + +“We’ll get the scoundrels back, cost what it will. To-morrow the +officers of justice shall fly in pursuit. We’ll find them somewhere.” + +“No doubt, sir, they deserve severe punishment, though I am sorry for +McNab, because he has a large family, and in punishing him you will +punish his innocent wife and children.” + +“They, Mr. Wynn, shall not come to want. While resolving to punish the +guilty, I’ll see to the interests of the guiltless.” + +“Give me your hand, friend Roberts,” said Mr. Jones. “You are a noble +fellow; your heart is in the right place; and I’ll join you in so holy a +work.” + +“I must now turn,” said Mr. Roberts, “to a more pleasant theme. It has +been by you, Mr. Wynn, I have been saved from ruin. You have business +talents of a high order. I would trust you with untold gold. You have +proved your fidelity and tact under circumstances the most trying. In +our relationship I plainly see the finger of Heaven. I now plainly see +that it is my interest no less than your own that our relationship should +be closer than it has hitherto been. The business, as you are aware, is +wholly my own. Thank Heaven, I possess all the wealth I desire. +However, I love work, and at present I’m not quite prepared to throw off +the harness. I shall do so, however, in a few years. In view of that +day I think it well to prepare for it. I have therefore resolved to take +into partnership my son Rhys and you, and we’ll take equal profits. The +money in the business I shall regard as a set-off against your ability +and talent, and when I go out I will leave in your joint hands the +capital necessary for successfully carrying on the concern. Are you +prepared, Mr. Wynn, to accept my offer?” + +“With deep gratitude and thanks I do indeed accept your offer, Mr. +Roberts. I shall never be able to repay you for your goodness and +kindness. To me you have been always kind, always generous, ever noble +and disinterested. To Mr. Jones and you I owe my present position and +the prospects before me. My gratitude, sir, I shall carry with me to the +grave.” + +“I rejoice,” remarked Mr. Jones, who had hitherto been an almost silent +listener, “to see this day, and I shall pray Heaven that the sun of +prosperity may ever continue to shine on your concern, and that never an +incident may occur calculated to disturb the kindly feeling and mutual +confidence between you, friend Roberts, and your new partners.” + +“To that, Jones, I say amen. Still I think there is not much danger on +that score. We all know each other; that’s an important point. Unless +my suspicions are wrong, which I think is not likely, that roving son of +mine has managed to fall in love; and I warn you, Mr. Wynn, especially if +you desire your sister to become your little housekeeper, to take care of +her. If you don’t do so, his siege on her heart’s citadel will prove, I +fear, successful. Well, I forgive him for making love without his +father’s permission; and you, Mr. Wynn, must pardon him too.” + + * * * * * + +“Now, Mr. Wynn, in view of our new arrangements, what alterations would +you propose in the conduct of the business, bearing this in mind, that +you will have to undertake the purchase of all goods?” + +“In that case, Mr. Roberts, I recommend your appointing Mr. Williams to +the office I now fill. He is a relative of yours, and is a thoroughly +competent man. Then Mr. Sykes would succeed McLiver. His honesty and +integrity are beyond question. Had it not been for their able +assistance, I should never have succeeded in unravelling the mysteries of +your affairs.” + +“Your proposal, Mr. Wynn, does infinite credit to your sagacity. Let the +arrangements be carried out at once. The deed of partnership has already +been prepared, and now awaits your signature. My son signed it before he +left on his recent tour.” + +Under the new management, the company of Roberts, Wynn & Roberts, grew +mightily. From one end of the kingdom to the other their teas were in +great repute. They had for their patrons royal princes and the nobles of +the land. The demand grew year after year, and the increased sale +brought large additional profits. During the fifth year of the +partnership, these profits amounted to £45,000, though Mr. Wynn did not +take above £750, one half of which he sent his aunt and sister for their +use. Cadwgan had during those five years put by £55,000. + + + +CHAPTER VII. +_THE LOST INHERITANCE REGAINED_. + + +The day previous to the return of Mr. Wynn and young Roberts to town, +they went out alone for a stroll. They took the road leading to Pont +Aberglaslyn, and as both gentlemen were excellent pedestrians, they soon +arrived at that exquisitely beautiful glen. When on the bridge, they +gazed in silence for some minutes on the dark mad water beneath. After +some minutes’ silence, Mr. Wynn asked his friend if he had previously +visited the glen. + +“Yes; I have been here once, Cadwgan.” + +“Don’t you think it’s a charming spot?” + +“In my judgment, Cadwgan, this is the grandest scene in all Wales.” + +“Then you prefer it to Bettws-y-Coed?” + +“I do. This place has a charm for me which that sylvan vale has not.” + +“So it has for me, my friend. The meandering river flowing down this +valley, the high hills on either side of the glen, the stupendous and +overhanging rocks, with a thousand different colours, foliage, trees, +shrubs, and mosses, with grand old Snowdon in the distance: these, and +early recollections and associations, have rendered this place dearer to +me than all other scenes in my dear native land. I am glad that our +views of this delectable valley are identical, though I cannot convey to +you the depth of my emotion in contemplating the scene.” + +“Cadwgan,” replied Mr. Roberts, “the spot on which I now stand is as dear +to me as my life. You have been my adviser, my counsellor, my friend—ay, +more than a brother to me. Oh, advise me how to act! I confessed here +to your sister my love, and offered her my hand and heart. I asked her +to become mine; but oh, Cadwgan, she rejected my offer!” + +“Did she, that is, my sister, give any reason for declining your offer?” + +“Indeed she did not.” + +“Did she tell you she was engaged already?” + +“Nay; she told me she was free.” + +“Did you ask her for an immediate answer?” + +“Yes.” + +“What was her reply?” + +“That she could not be mine.” + +“Then she gave you no other reason?” + +“No, no, Cadwgan; but was not that enough? Since then I’ve been the most +miserable of men. Oh, you must dissuade her from acting towards me so +cruelly.” + +“I am glad, Roberts, my sister acted as she did, though I deeply regret +the pain her refusal has occasioned you. I blame you for confessing your +love, though I do not blame you for feeling admiration for my dear +sister.” + +“I take it, Cadwgan, you are not favourable to my suit.” + +“So far from being unfavourable, my dear Roberts, I will confess to you +that I know of no one whom I should so like to have for a brother as +yourself.” + +“Then you are willing for me to renew my suit hereafter?” + +“Most willing.” + +“But you have expressed your approval of your sister’s rejection of my +suit?” + +“Yes.” + +“You are incomprehensible to me. Pray explain yourself, my dear +Cadwgan.” + +“I’ll do so in a few words. Before I can permit my dear sister to +entertain your proposal, your father must be fully informed of your +intention. His views of such an alliance might be very different from +yours. He might wish you to marry the daughter of a wealthy city +merchant, therefore he would regard your proposal as foolish and +imprudent.” + +“Cadwgan, you do my dear father great injustice. He has an abundance of +wealth. He would be the last man to make my marriage a matter of money +speculation. I know better than you can his feelings, and am sure that, +in a matter so momentous, his first consideration would be my happiness.” + +“I have no doubt but such are your father’s feelings; still, as I am but +a clerk in his establishment, I can’t permit you to address my sister +until his consent is given fully and freely.” + +“Well, knowing your high character and scruples, I must tell you that I +have taken steps in order to anticipate your objection.” + +“I hope you have not written Mr. Roberts?” + +“Indeed I have, Cadwgan.” + +“I’m very sorry; you really should have waited.” + +“Nay, nay, I couldn’t wait.” + +“Has your father replied?” + +“Yes; his answer came this morning.” + +“I suppose he has ordered your immediate return home?” + +“Oh no. I’m to stay another week if I like.” + +“Well, has he given you his consent for you to propose to my dear +sister?” + +“Yes; I have his hearty approval.” + +“Then my sister was not aware of this when you offered her your hand?” + +“Certainly not. My father’s letter came this morning.” + +“Have you informed her of your father’s feeling in the matter?” + +“No. I delayed doing so until I spoke to you.” + +“I’m glad you have kept the information from Gwenfan. But she must not +be kept in ignorance longer than can be helped; and since you have opened +your mind freely to me, I may as well tell you that at the proper time +and after I have consulted your father, she is prepared to accept your +hand. As her brother and guardian, I will then, my dear Roberts, give +her to you. I know you will watch over her with the deepest affection +and solicitude. In this matter I have only one request to make, which I +am sure will be readily granted. Will you promise?” + +“To me, dear friend, you will is law.” + +“My request is a simple one, namely, that your marriage be deferred for a +time?” + +“You are too cruel to defer the day of my being made perfectly happy.” + +“But for your and her sake I think there should be reasonable delay. It +is true your father is a rich man, but for the present you are simply a +son of a city prince. Possibly he might give you £1000 a year, but I +should like to see you in business yourself before you settle down. Then +my dear sister is young: only little over eighteen years. Three or four +years is not long to wait.” + +“For the present I will not argue the point with you, you will learn that +I am not in the position you fancy I am. I cannot explain myself further +now, but when we return to town, you, dear Cadwgan, will know all. +Others will reveal facts to you which I am bound to keep secret.” + +“Well, well, we’ll talk on this matter again. We must now return to the +Villa, and make our arrangements for our immediate return to London. +Early to-morrow morning we must leave, otherwise we shall arrive at the +warehouse on the day our leave expires.” + +During the evening, Mr. Roberts and Gwenfan had a long conversation. +When he returned to the library to join Cadwgan, he whispered, “It is all +settled; I’m now happy.” + +In the following August, Miss Wynn and her aunt paid a long visit to +London. During their stay, they were frequent visitors at Mr. Roberts’ +urban mansion. The more he saw of the gentle, quiet, and lovely Gwenfan, +the more he liked her; and when the time came when those loving hearts +were to be made one, he took his son’s and future daughter’s hands in +his, saying, “Be true to each other; and you, my son, guard this +beautiful Cambrian plant, for I am persuaded she is worth her weight in +gold. You, Rhys, have made a wise choice, I would rather have Gwenfan +for my daughter than a princess of the royal blood. May Heaven bless +your union!” + +We now pass over a brief period of history. Mr. Roberts had now ceased +to be a partner in the firm. From the date of Mr. Wynn joining the firm +until Mr. Roberts’ retirement, the house had prospered year after year. +The partners became wealthy men, were of high repute in the city, and Mr. +Wynn, who was considered the soul of the business, was looked up to as a +man almost unequalled for business talents, while his word was regarded +as law by all with whom he had any mercantile transactions. + +Of Mr. Roberts’ intended retirement, Mr. Wynn knew nothing until the very +morning it was carried out. When they met in the former’s private +office, he asked,— + +“How many years, Mr. Wynn, has our partnership lasted?” + +“Five years, sir.” + +“How long have you been with me?” + +“Ten years to-day, sir, I entered your service.” + +“Oh, how rapidly the time passes! Well I have to thank my heavenly +Father for having directed your footsteps here. You have proved yourself +a faithful friend, since the date of our partnership. By your tact, +judgment, business habits, industry, and integrity, you have raised our +house to the highest commercial position. You are almost as dear to me, +Cadwgan, as if you were my own child.” + +“From you,” replied Mr. Wynn, “I have received the greatest kindness and +consideration. To me you have been a second father. No parent could +have shown a deeper interest in a son than you have shown in me.” + +“As you are now a rich man, Cadwgan, why don’t you seek a wife. I’m sure +you would be a better and happier man?” + +“I have, Mr. Roberts, anticipated your wish.” + +“I’m glad to hear it, Cadwgan, though you surprise me. I was not aware +of your having fixed your heart on any young lady. I hope she is worthy +of you.” + +“From you, sir, I keep nothing. The lady is Miss Jones; she has accepted +my offer, and her parents have given their consent to our union.” + +“I’m glad to hear this, for your sake and hers. Jones is a capital +fellow, and his daughter is a noble girl. She has in her own right a +splendid fortune, and her father must be a rich man. She will make you +an excellent wife. Her fortune is in the funds, and if necessary you +could turn it to immediate account. I hope you will get back the old +place. + +“Now, Mr. Wynn, as you have told me your secret, I see no reason why I +should withhold from you mine. I, too, am about to contract a marriage; +I do not find it good to be alone; I am going to be wedded to my first +love. Strange to say, her name is Wynn. Do you know any lady in your +parts of North Wales of that name?” + +“Indeed, sir, I don’t at present recollect any lady of the name of Wynn.” + +“Try, Cadwgan, and remember. My impression is you must remember; she is +acquainted with you.” + +“Surely, Mr. Roberts, you don’t refer to my aunt?” + +“I do though. Are you willing to give her to me?” + +“Most willing, sir, as far as I am concerned.” + +“Then you are pleased at the prospect of a closer connection between us? +You have placed me in possession of your feeling. Now please give me the +reason of its existence?” + +“That I will do, sir, in a few words. Though she is my aunt, and the +only relative I have in the world, except my dear sister, I must say that +she is one of the kindest and best of women. I am sure she will make you +happy. But, sir, I did not know you had ever seen my aunt until she came +to visit me in London?” + +“Miss Wynn was my earliest love. I proposed to her, but her brother, +your dear father, objected to our union. I left for London immediately +afterwards, got married, settled down in business, but from the day of my +departure until her visit to you we never met. Mr. Jones was fully aware +of the circumstance of my being rejected. It was, indeed, the fact of my +proposal of which Jones took advantage to plead so persistently for you +when he wished you to come here. Little did I know then what a noble boy +you were, what a treasure I was to have in you. But let that pass: I +have one favour to ask you. Will you grant it?” + +“Yes, sir, to the extent of every penny I possess.” + +“Will you consent to be married on the same day as myself? And we will +arrange that Rhys and your sister shall also be united on the occasion. +Next, will you sign that parchment, without asking any question, or +examining its contents? you can make yourself acquainted with the +particulars hereafter.” + +“Heartily I say yes, to your questions.” + +“My dear boy, I thank you from my heart of hearts for your goodness and +confidence. The document contains a dissolution of partnership so far as +I am concerned. You, and your future brother are now the owners of +everything here.” + +“Mr. Roberts,” replied Cadwgan, with tears in his eyes, “how can I ever +repay you for so noble and so generous an act?” + +“My dear boy, you have already repaid me with your grateful tear, by your +ten years of faithful services, and by the splendid gift of your aunt. +There is the ledger, which you can scan at leisure. You will find the +facts fully set forth. Here is a mortgage deed for £50,000,—a sum which +simply represents your share of the profits of the business during the +period of our partnership. The other mortgagee is your intended +father-in-law, who has invested his daughter’s fortune in the same +property as her trustee and guardian. The two sums amount to £115,000, +which are secured on your paternal estate, Wynn Castle. On the day of +your marriage, the estate, which has been greatly improved since your +poor father’s death, will be conveyed to you as sole owner, by cancelling +those deeds. How this matter has been arranged it is not necessary for +you to know. I rejoice beyond measure in your being about to take +possession of your lost inheritance, and to regain it by means so +honourable to yourself. My prayer shall be that Heaven will bless you +with health and prosperity, and that you may long live to enjoy it. I +have now done my day’s work, so for the present must wish you good +morning. We shall soon meet again.” + +But few additional words are necessary to complete this history. In a +few months after the above interview, Mr. Roberts, Mr. Roberts junior, +and Cadwgan were married to the ladies of their choice. + +During a portion of each summer, Mr. and Mrs. Cadwgan Wynn, and Mr. and +Mrs. Roberts, senior and junior spent several weeks at Wynn Castle, where +Mr. and Mrs. Owen Jones had taken up their permanent abode. The various +tenants on the estate rejoiced in possessing such an excellent landlord, +but their joy was unbounded on the morning the news reached them of the +birth of a son and heir. On the return to the castle after this event, +his tenantry presented him with an address, to which he replied as +follows:— + +“Friends and neighbours,—After many years of exile from the land of my +birth and the home of my father’s sepulchre, I feel it my first duty to +return my gratitude to Him who guides and directs the destiny of us all, +for having in His good and merciful providence again directed my +footsteps to the land of my love and my warmest affection. Twelve years +to day I went out in the wide world, poor and almost penniless. I +resolved, with Heaven’s help, to succeed, that is if success could be +achieved by honesty, integrity, and plodding. After wandering about +London for several days, I found myself one summer evening on London +Bridge, faint, anxious, and sick, with but a few shillings in my pocket. +Just as I was about to settle down to sleep on the cold stone, a good +Welsh Samaritan who was passing by had compassion on the forlorn one, and +took me to his home. Strange to say, his noble daughter fell in love +with me, poor and friendless though I was. That lady is my wife and the +mother of my son. I might tell you that her love for dear old Cambria is +as deep and as intense as is her love for her offspring. Moreover, her +heart is full of sympathy for the sons and daughters of human suffering +wherever found, and she will consider it not only a pleasure but a duty +to visit and administer consolation and solace to the distressed in this +beautiful valley. But, says my friend on my right, you must not remain +idle; you have work to do. My dear friend, the Rev. Thomas Charles, who +is an honour to our country, is doing much for the intellectual, moral, +and religious welfare of the people. You ought to support his efforts by +every means in your power. Him I will aid with my purse and influence. +I hope in this effort we shall be united, conformists and nonconformists, +joining hand in hand and heart with heart, so that our people may become +an intelligent and religious people. To bring about such a glorious +consummation is the chief desire of my soul. I have only one more word +to add, that is to thank you for your beautiful address. Be assured that +I and my wife will endeavour to earn your good opinion. We will try to +promote your commercial welfare, and with it your highest interest.” + + * * * * * + +McLiver in due time was brought before the bar of justice, and his guilt +having been clearly established, was banished the kingdom. After +undergoing ten years of punishment in Van Diemen’s Land, he obtained his +release, and settled down in one of the Australian colonies as a small +farmer. His uncle and cousin were finally apprehended, and being found +guilty were transported. Donald was allowed to go free, as his guilt +could not be legally established. Some years afterwards Mr. Wynn learned +that he was engaged in the fish trade in one of the Orkney Islands. + + + + +TRADITIONS OF LLYN SAVATHAN; +OR LLANGORSE, OR TALYLLYN LAKE. + + +CHAPTER I. +_TRADITIONS OF GIRALDUS_. + + + “Not a tree, + A llyn, a leaf, a blossom, but contains + A folio volume. We may read, and read, + And read again, and still find something new.” + +Respecting Llyn Savathan, which also bears the several names of Lake +Brecheinoc, Brecinaumere, Llangorse, and Talyllyn Pool, Giraldus relates +that in the reign of Henry I., Gruffydd, son of Rhys ap Theodor, held +under the king one comot, namely, the fourth part of the cantref of Caoc, +in the cantref Mawr. When Gruffydd, on his return from the king’s court, +passed near this lake, which at this cold season of the year was covered +with wild fowl of various sorts, being accompanied by Milo, Earl of +Hereford and Lord of Brecon, and Payn FitzJohn, Lord of Ewyas, who at +that time were secretaries and privy counsellors to the King, Earl Milo, +wishing to draw from Gruffydd some discourse concerning his innate +nobility, rather jocularly than seriously thus addressed him: “It is an +ancient saying in Wales, that if the natural prince of the country, +coming to this lake, shall order the birds to sing, they will immediately +obey him.” To which Gruffydd replied, “Do you, therefore, who now hold +the dominion of this land, first give the command.” But he and Payn, +having in vain commanded, and Gruffydd perceiving that it was necessary +for him to do so in his turn, dismounted from his horse, and falling on +his knees towards the east, as if he had been about to engage in battle, +prostrate on the ground, with his eyes and hands uplifted to heaven, +poured forth devout prayers to the Lord; and at length rising up, and +signing his face and forehead with the figure of the cross, thus openly +spake, “Almighty God, and Lord Jesus Christ, who knowest all things, +declare here, this day, Thy power. If Thou hast caused me to descend +lineally from the natural princes of Cambria, I command these birds, in +Thy name, to declare it.” And immediately, beating the waters with their +wings, the birds began to cry aloud and proclaim him. The spectators +were astonished and confounded; and Earl Milo, with FitzJohn, hastily +returned to court, and related this singular occurrence to Henry, who is +said to have replied, “By the death of Christ, it is not a matter of so +much wonder; for although by our great authority we commit acts of +violence and wrong against these people, yet they are known to be the +rightful inheritors of this land.” + + + +CHAPTER II. +_THE LAST WARNING_. + + +Long previous to the time to which the tradition of Giraldus relates, the +place occupied by Llyn Savathan formed a beautiful and picturesque +valley, through which the waters of the Llewenny meandered and flowed +gently along in their progress towards the Wye. On the left bank of the +Llynfi, and within half a mile of its channel, there stood the church of +Llangasty, which was dedicated to Saint Gasty, an eminent British saint +who flourished in the fifth century, and was murdered on the Van +Mountain, in the parish of Merthyr Cynog. On the other side of the +Llynfi, and nearly opposite the church, there stood a magnificent palace, +belonging to and occupied by a tyrannical prince, who neither feared God +nor regarded man, who scorned religion, and loathed everything which was +pure and good and beautiful; a prince who, by the magnitude of his +extortions and the relentlessness with which he pursued his unfortunate +vassals, became the object of hate and intense aversion to all who had +dealings or came in contact with him. Moreover, as he grew older, his +extortions became more burdensome, while his tyranny increased in its +fury, notwithstanding the warnings he received from those who desired the +perpetuation of his reign. To all those warnings he turned a deaf ear, +while he punished with the utmost rigour those who sought to thwart him +in his infamous practices. + +It was a cold December morning, when Father Olyver, of Llangasty, +repaired to the palace in order to condole with the prince on the death +of a son. On entering the reception-room, and finding the prince alone, +he thus addressed him— + +“My heart grieves and is sad, my prince, at the loss you have sustained. +Another prop of your house has been taken away, and oh, reflect, I pray, +on your present mode of life; consider your ways and be wise.” + +“Cease thy babbling, Father Olyver,” replied the prince. “ D— it, man, +all must die. The death of another son, thou senseless priest, only +diminishes my responsibility as a father, and now I shall have more to +leave to the survivors.” + +“Pray, don’t speak thus, my lord, of your child. The fruit of your loins +should ever be regarded with affection.” + +“I loved the boy when living, Father Olyver. But now, man, he has ceased +to live; the spirit, the soul, has gone; a clod of earth only remains.” + +“Be it so, my lord. Yet I must own that I look on his untimely end as a +terrible warning to you. The event tells you to set your house in order, +for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.” + +“All right, Father Olyver. I suppose, when He comes, I must go like the +rest, in spite of the saints and mother Church.” + +“But are you prepared, my prince, when the voice calls?” + +“Of course I am, father. Let his majesty come whenever he pleases, I’ll +accompany him.” + +“Are you ready, my dear prince, to appear, without fear, before your God +when He calls you hence?” + +“There are beautiful maidens, too, father, before whom I must and delight +to appear, after my evening’s carousals! Ah! ah! ah! I’ll be bound that +even you, Father Olyver, with your sanctimonious jib, are not indifferent +to the smiles of a pretty wench, and you won’t turn away when you happen +to have a glimpse of a fine ankle. Human nature is human nature all the +world over. I warrant priests of mother Church don’t always keep it in +subjection. Oh! Oh!” + +“This is not the time, nor is it a fitting occasion, my lord, to indulge +in such language,” replied the priest. “For one day, at least, +especially in the presence of the dead, I beseech you to cease speaking +thus.” + +“Why should I, man, refrain from telling the truth even now? Bedad, I’ve +hit the right nail on the head this time at any rate.” + +“For the present, however, I shall regard your charge of me and my orders +in silence. I have come here to perform the last rites of the Church +over the dead. The day to me is one of unusual solemnity. I loved your +son as if he had been my own child. He was a good and pious youth, +notwithstanding the evil influences by which he was surrounded. But he +is gone, and the place that knew him shall know him no more. And now, my +lord, what hour have you fixed for carrying his remains to that silent +bourne from whence no traveller ever comes back?” + +“We propose to bury at five; and after the funeral I have, Father Olyver, +a grand banquet in my palace, and we anticipate a merry meeting.” + +“And cannot you, my lord, give up folly and pleasure for a single day? +Can’t you devote one evening to pursuits which harmonize with the +solemnity of the day? You have received from time to time, and year +after year, the most terrible warnings, yet you heed them not. You hear +the sound of the trumpet, to which you have paid no attention. If you +continue to live as you have lived, my dear prince—if you resolve, come +what will, to steel your heart, and defy the Almighty,—the day is not far +distant when the wrath of an angry God will descend upon you and yours, +and on that day—rather on that dark and dismal night—the sword of His +justice will descend, and the innocent and the guilty shall perish +together. I now leave you, my prince, but in a few hours we shall meet +again at the grave of departed virtue, and something tells me that when +we then part it will be a parting for ever.” + +At the time appointed the funeral cortège arrived at Llangasty. The +young prince was buried with extraordinary pomp. When the service was +concluded, Father Olyver went up and pressed the hand of the prince, and +bidding him good-bye, whispered in his ear, “Remember, my lord, the +warning voice: it has spoken once, twice, ay, thrice; the next time it +will speak in thunder and lightning, when the earth shall move and reel +like a drunken man. So now, farewell. I fear we shall never meet +again.” + +The good priest then turned away from prince and people. He re-entered +the church for evening song, while the prince and the mourners returned +to the palace to make merry and be glad. Before they arrived home, the +day had disappeared, and the night had come. Darkness had settled down +upon the earth. When they entered the palace, they little dreamt of +being on the very brink of a precipice over which they would be hurled by +the fiat of the Eternal. + + + +CHAPTER III. +_THE FATAL BANQUET_; _OR_, _VENGEANCE AT HAND_. + + +The palace of the Prince of Llynfi was characterized by drunkenness and +vice, dissipation and sensuality, intemperance and debauchery. Virtue +had no lodgment there. Righteousness had no habitation there. Justice, +religion, and truth were wholly absent from the palace of the prince. He +and his family gave themselves up to pleasure, to riotous living, and to +revellings; and from day to day, week to week, and month to month, they +lived as if there was no God—no hereafter—no judgment to come! Moreover, +they had so sunk in sin and iniquity, that they were quite insensible to +those feelings which are common and general, and indeed universal, in the +lowest state of humanity. Flower after flower of the family circle had +withered and died, or had been plucked from the tree of life by the will +of the Almighty, yet from the heart of the survivors there never escaped +a sigh; never a tear was shed; their hearts had become a flinty rock, and +were as insensible of impression as the Parian marble. Thus they lived: +thus, too, they died; for at last they were cut down as cumberers of the +ground. + +Before the untimely death of the son, the prince had arranged for a grand +banquet to take place on the very day his mortal remains were consigned +to the tomb. During the progress of preparation for the funeral, +preparations were also being made for the expected banquet. On their +return from the church, many of the guests had already arrived and many +more soon followed. By nine o’clock the palace was filled with a +splendid array of the licentious male and female inhabitants of the +villages in the surrounding country. According to old traditions, two +renowned minstrels from a distance had been summoned to cheer them in +their revels; and riot and disorder, such as had never before been +witnessed even in that palace, resounded among the hills. The party had +been many hours assembled: it was midnight. In the midst of their +revellings there was suddenly heard a crash of thunder, which shook the +palace to its foundation; and this was immediately followed by louder and +louder peals, which boomed through the valley as the noise of a thousand +pieces of artillery. The prince and his riotous companions were +awe-struck, and presently they heard a voice saying in deep, solemn +tones, “Vengeance is at hand!” In a moment the two minstrels arose, and +beholding in the air a mysterious hand beckoning to them, they fled after +it as it retreated. The hand moved faster and faster, and as it moved +they increased their speed. After they had gone a considerable distance +the earth heaved violently, and appeared to totter on its foundations. +For a moment they turned round to see the distance they had come. They +saw the ground divide in twain, and up through this large chasm they +beheld the waters rushing forth like the ocean when convulsed, and +mingling with the roaring sound of the waters were the dying shrieks of +the revellers. Pausing for another moment in their flight, the minstrels +observed, with great terror, a wide expanse of boiling and agitated +waters where the palace and village had stood, engulfing the palace and +its wicked and impious inmates far below its bosom. Since then, Llyn +Savathan has ever been regarded as an unhallowed spot; the great +wickedness of the prince and his followers having drawn upon them the +just judgment of the Eternal. + + + + +TREFFYNNON; +OR, +LEGENDS OF SAINT WINIFRED. + + + “The lifeless tears she shed into a fountain turn, + And, that for her alone the water should not mourn, + The pure vermilion blood that issued from her veins + Unto this very day the pearly gravel stains, + As erst the white and red were mixèd in her cheek. + And that one part of her might be the other like, + Her hair was turned to moss, whose sweetness doth declare, + In liveliness of youth the natural sweets she bare.” + + MICHAEL DRAYTON. + +When but a mere youth, I had a strong and extreme longing to visit +Holywell, or Treffynnon, which according to my youthful fancy was the +most wonderful place under the sun. This desire had its origin in the +following circumstances. + +About three miles from my paternal abode there was situate a small +village, which had risen into fame and notoriety by reason of its annual +May fair. At this fair an immense number of people congregated. Young +men and maidens were there. Farmers’ sons and daughters flocked in great +numbers; and this being the annual hiring fair, hundreds of men and women +servants went to find either new masters or fresh mistresses. Then from +the neighbouring towns and villages, people came for the purpose of +providing fun, amusement, and entertainment for the holiday seekers. +Shows innumerable were there; Mr. Cheap Jack vending his wares, with +which he combined interesting stories and flashes of wit, had thousands +of willing and enchanted listeners, and a goodly number of ready +purchasers. On the roadside from one end of the village to the other was +a continuous row of stalls, laden with every conceivable variety of +articles. All these marvellous things filled my boyish fancy with +amazement and wonder. + +But what struck me most, was a person who had a stall situate near the +bridge, on which were placed in rows several thousands of small wooden +boxes, which in circumference were about the size of a crown piece, and +three quarters of an inch deep. These boxes he arranged with great +deliberation and care, and when he completed his work, not a single box +could be seen out of its proper place. + +This person was fantastically dressed. He wore a three-cornered hat, the +brim of which was tipped with gold. He had pink velvet breeches, with a +waistcoat of similar material; red stockings, and shoes with silver +buckles. His frock coat, made of good West of England broadcloth, had, +in consequence of many years’ wear, become a dark blood colour. In his +hat were placed two rows of feathers, arranged in the form of the Prince +of Wales’ plume. He was certainly a most singular looking figure, and +from the hour when he commenced to expatiate on the virtues of his wares +until the dusk of the evening, attracted an immense audience. + +When his preparations were finished, he took in his left hand one of the +little boxes, from which he removed the lid, or cover, and commenced to +address the crowd in the following fashion. “This box, ladies and +gentlemen,” he said, “contains wonderful ointment. It will cure the +itch, the stitch, and nettle-rash. It is a sure remedy for all diseases +of the skin. It will, when applied, remove warts from the fingers, corns +from the toes, and bunions from the feet. It is an effectual cure for +cuts, bruises, and for every kind of wounds. Time, ladies and gentlemen, +would fail me to speak of its wonderful properties, and the history of +cases it has cured would fill a dozen large volumes. Every man should +therefore possess half a dozen boxes of this valuable salve. They should +be placed in the nobleman’s palace, in every farm house, in every poor +man’s cottage. The use of this wonderful ointment will save you many a +long doctor’s bill, and, between you and me, doctors are doing their best +to stop its sale, because one box of this salve is worth a hundred visits +of the physician. People have paid lots of money to doctors without +getting any benefit; they then came to me, and by using one box only, +were made perfectly whole. This ointment is the grandest discovery of +the age. It was found out, not by man’s skill, oh, no; but an angel came +from distant worlds and directed my sainted mother how to make it. The +secret is with me, and it must remain with me; for were it known, its +efficacy would disappear. + +“You, ladies and gentlemen, would doubtless like to know the several +constituent parts of this justly renowned ointment, but as I have already +said, I dare not reveal the secret. The spirit of one who when on this +earth was as pure as she was comely and beautiful, told the secret to my +sainted mother. I refer to Saint Winifred, who was murdered twelve +hundred years ago. From the spot on which she was beheaded, her head +rolled down the declivity, and did not stop until it reached the altar of +the church, and immediately there sprang up a spring of water, which in +volume is unequalled in the world. The wonderful salve is not called +after the saint, this her spirit forbade, but Eli Treffynnon, or Holywell +salve. As I make it myself, I can offer to sell it at twopence per box, +though doctors charge sixpence for a far inferior article. Twopence per +box being the price, for which I charge no more nor will I take less. +Who will buy? who will buy? Now is your time, for I shall not visit +these parts for twelve months.” + +The people then rushed to the vendor of Eli Treffynnon, and in less than +an hour he had disposed of more than a thousand boxes of the ointment. + +“A wonderful man that, is he not?” said I to my companion. + +“Yes, truly.” + +_Myself_. Can you tell me where Treffynnon is? + +“Not exactly,” replied my companion; “but it is in the north.” + +_Myself_. In the north of England or Scotland, which? + +“Oh, no, in neither; but in North Wales.” + +_Myself_. Is it a town or a village? + +“A town, I believe; but it is not a large place.” + +_Myself_. Have you ever heard of the remarkable well before? + +“Oh, yes. I’ve seen an account of it in an old book.” + +_Myself_. If I knew the way, I would go and see this wonderful fountain. + +“Don’t talk nonsense. Go two hundred miles to see a spring!” + +_Myself_. Why not? + +“Why? Because you can see plenty of fountains nearer home.” + +_Myself_. But this is a well. + +“Yes; a well to be sure. But don’t the waters of all rivers come from +wells?” + +_Myself_. Of course they do. But it requires a hundred wells to make up +the Severn, the Wye, and the Ithon, but here is a large river from one +well, one spring. I’ll certainly go one of these days and see it. + +Many, many years, however, came, and passed away, before the design I +then formed was carried out. + + * * * * * + +My first visit to Holywell, or Treffynnon, took place just about the +close of the Crimean War. I arrived in the town late one evening in mid +winter, but as the night was extremely dark, while the rain descended in +torrents, I refrained from leaving my hotel, the name of which I do not +at present remember. It was then the principal inn of the town, with a +first rate bill of fare. + +Being a private gentleman, and therefore debarred from joining the +commercials, breakfast was prepared for me in a snug little parlour which +was generally used by the landlady as her private sitting-room. Before I +had taken my seat at the breakfast, the waitress came into the room, all +smiles, and asked me if I had any objection to a gentleman joining me at +the morning meal. + +“Who is the gentleman?” I asked the waitress. + +“Oh, Squire Eli, of Ffynnon Hall.” + +_Myself_. What kind of a person is he? Is he old or young, has he a +hump on his back, and does he wear spectacles? is he a nice, +good-tempered fellow, or sour as crab beer? Tell me, gentle maid, the +kind of companion I am to be honoured with. + +“Oh, sir, how you do talk. Squire is a nice, well-spoken gentleman; and +I am sure you’ll like him.” + +_Myself_. Show the gentleman up; but tell your mistress that she will be +a loser by his introduction, because I generally eat twice as much in +company as when alone. + +Presently Mr. Eli made his appearance, and I expressed to him how greatly +pleased I was at his honouring me with his presence. + +He replied to my remarks in a very neat speech, and said he was delighted +in the opportunity of making my acquaintance, having heard of me from a +common friend. + +Before rising from the table I said, “What a beautiful name you have +selected for your seat!” + +“Then do you know Welsh?” + +_Myself_. I know a little; I wish I knew more. It is the grandest +language under the sun. + +“For expressiveness and eloquence and poetry, you are right.” + +_Myself_. I presume you selected the name because you have a crystal +fountain by the Hall? + +“Oh, dear, no. There is a fountain it is true, but its existence in no +way determined me to select the name; and, between us, I don’t think +there is a similar designation for a house in North or South Wales.” + +_Myself_. Have you visited the south, Mr. Eli? + +“Visited the South! Why, there is not a town or village in the six +counties I’ve not been in. I know the country well.” + +“Have you ever been at Bridgend, in the county of R.?” + +“At Bridgend! Of course I have; many and many a time.” + +_Myself_. If I’m not mistaken, I have seen you there. + +“Probably you have; that is, if you ever attended its annual May fair.” + +_Myself_. Then you are the man, the veritable vendor of Eli Treffynnon? + +“Of course I am. I thought the waitress had duly informed you of that.” + +_Myself_. No, no; but never mind. I’m delighted to see you. Your +speech on your ointment awoke in my bosom an intense longing to see this +place; and I’ve come almost specially to see for myself its wonders. I +hope, therefore, Mr. Eli, you have no special engagement this morning. + +“And suppose I have not?” + +_Myself_. In that case I trust you will be my cicerone. I am extremely +anxious to know the history and traditions of the wonderful well. + +“I’ll accompany you with pleasure, and tell its wondrous history. When +shall we start?” + +_Myself_. Now, if you please. + +Just as we reached the lower part of the principal street, we saw a man +with measured steps approaching us. The man had a leathern strap +fastened round his neck, at the other end of which was suspended a large +bell, a cushion being buckled to the right knee. Every time the +cushioned knee came forward the bell jingled, and it being of +considerable size its tones could be heard a long distance from the scene +of the man’s perambulations. When he came up to the place where we were +standing, I asked Mr. Eli the question,— + +“Is that man mad?” + +“By no means: he is in his right mind.” + +_Myself_. No sane man, I should think, would be guilty of such folly. + +“The man,” replied Mr. Eli, “is doing a Christian duty.” + +_Myself_. I fail to see any act of devotion in carrying a bell about the +town. Please, Mr. Eli, explain yourself. + +“You, a stranger, very naturally conclude the man is demented. When you +know the object of his mission you will come to a different opinion.” + +_Myself_. Pray, Mr. Eli, enlighten me. + +“We have a church here, my dear sir.” + +_Myself_. Yes. + +“That church is situate in a hole at the head of a deep dell.” + +_Myself_. But what has that to do with this man? + +“This,” replied Mr. Eli; “we cannot, up the town, hear the church chimes, +though we are not two hundred yards from them.” + +_Myself_. But the man does not carry your church bells on his knee. + +“Oh, dear me, no; but this man walks round the town just before divine +service, and the ringing of his bell warns the people that it is time for +them to go to church.” + +_Myself_. A singular invention, certainly. Pity they built the church +in such an outlandish place. + +_Mr. Eli_. Oh, don’t say so. The church was built there by direction. +It is close to the well of St. Winifred, the healing waters of which, as +you are aware, are celebrated far and near. + +_Myself_. Then the tales you and others tell about the efficacy of the +waters of the fountain are really true? + +“Yes, of course, they are perfectly true. When all is said and written +about the waters, we can truly say that the half is not told.” + +_Myself_. I should like to possess a true and authentic history of the +place. + +“Doubtless,” replied Mr. Eli, “you would. Its history has yet to be +written.” + +_Myself_. There is, then, evidence, Mr. Eli, that people who have bathed +in its waters have been made whole? + +“Yes; plenty of evidence,” replied Mr. Eli; “and if you will now +accompany me to the well, I’ll show you some of the many witnesses.” + +When we entered the building, my friend conducted me to a spot where we +had a good view of the interior. He pointed with his finger to the roof, +at the same time remarking, “Up there, look up there, for there is the +evidence, the witnesses, to which I referred.” + +_Myself_. Do you mean those barrows, hand carts, crutches, and staves, +and other things too numerous to mention, fastened to the ceiling? + +“Of course I do. Are they not irresistible witnesses to the healing +power of these waters?” + +_Myself_. I really fail to see your point, Mr. Eli. Pray explain +yourself more fully. + +“People come here,” said my friend, “from all parts of the world. Some +come on wheel-barrows, some on crutches, some by the aid of +walking-sticks; they bathe in these healing waters, like they did when +our Lord was upon earth, and are cleansed. They leave here new men and +women, and having no further need of either crutch or barrow, leave them +behind as witnesses to the power of this wonderful fountain.” + +_Myself_. You have greatly excited my curiosity, Mr. Eli. Pray furnish +me with some information respecting the history of this place. + +“You are heartily welcome to the facts and traditions I have been +fortunate enough to succeed in collecting, which can be briefly told. +They are as follows:— + +“Once upon a time, that is, about twelve hundred and twenty-five years +ago, this Treffynnon was a royal city, and then the king’s palace was +within its precincts. The then reigning sovereign was Allen the First, +and his dominion extended over the whole of the hundred of Coleshill, +from the royal mines of which he derived a princely income. The king had +a son of the name of Cradocus, a name which has led old writers to +conclude that his mother was a daughter of some Roman, who, preferring +this country to his own, and having espoused a British lady, settled down +here. + +“At the time of which I speak, there resided in Holywell a potent lord of +the Trewith, who married Lady Wento, an only sister of Saint Beuno, +descendants of an ancient and illustrious Montgomeryshire family. The +only issue of this marriage was a daughter, a beautiful and lovely +maiden, who was as pure as she was beautiful, whose name was Winifred. + +“When she had grown up to be a young lady, her uncle, Saint Beuno, who +resided at Clynnog, in Carnarvonshire, came on one occasion to this royal +town to pay a friendly visit to his family. During his stay he obtained +a grant of land from Lord Trewith, his brother-in-law, upon which he +erected a church. Now the altar of that church was close by yon bubbling +fountain.” + +_Myself_. Have you historical proofs of this, Mr. Eli? I asked. + +“You will see by-and-by the evidence upon which I rely.” + +_Myself_. Pray proceed; your narrative is deeply interesting. + +“After the erection of the church,” Mr. Eli continued, “Saint Beuno took +under his charge his niece Winifred, who vowed to remain a virgin, and to +devote her life to works of charity, mercy, and religion. + +“On a lovely Sunday evening, on the 22nd of June, the Lady Winifred left +her parents’ castle for the purpose of taking a walk in the cool of the +day. When she attained the summit of the hill her progress was stayed by +Prince Cradocus, who, being struck with her extreme beauty, at once made +a proposal of marriage. + +“‘Prince,’ replied Lady Winifred, ‘I can form no earthly ties. I have +already vowed my life and wealth to the work of my Saviour.’ + +“‘But, noble and beautiful lady, I have sworn you shall be mine, and +nothing shall prevent the fulfilment of my oath.’ + +“‘Your offer, illustrious prince, comes too late; my vow is irrevocable.’ + +“‘Pray, Lady Winifred, don’t say that. Your hand I am resolved to +possess, and you shall share with me the throne of my ancestors.’ + +“‘For earthly thrones, prince, I care not; my treasures are not here but +above.’ + +“‘If you persist, noble lady, in your refusal, I am resolved to effect my +object by force.’ + +“‘You dare not do that, prince. You must not further molest me. Stand +by, for I would proceed on my way.’ + +“Cradocus was vexed at being thus robbed of his prey, and getting into a +fearful passion, took his sword from its sheath, and there and then,—oh, +horror of horrors! cut off the head of the virgin. For his guilty act, +vengeance from on high soon overtook him. On the spot where he committed +the crime, he fell down a dead man, and the earth opening, swallowed his +impious corpse. {260} There is, however, a tradition, that Cradocus’s +master, the devil, carried off his body to the dismal regions of despair. + +“Now about the well. I’ve told you, that it was on the hillside above +here where Cradocus committed the foul deed. It appears that when the +head was severed from the body it commenced to roll down the steep hill +by which we descended, and stopped when it reached the altar, before +which a number of devout people were kneeling. The very moment the head +stopped there came up this fountain, the waters of which possess the same +miraculous power as did those waters of the pool of Bethesda referred to +in the Gospel of St. John. + +“It appears Saint Beuno was the officiating priest at the altar when this +sad event took place. Recognising the head as that of his beloved niece, +he took it up, and ran with it to where the mangled body lay, to which he +rejoined it. To the astonishment of all present, the head at once united +itself to the body, the place of separation being only marked by a white +ring or line, which extended round the neck. From that hour she was +called Saint Winifred, and was always after regarded as a holy person, a +special vessel chosen by Christ to do His work. After this event she +lived fifteen years, and gained universal fame by her deeds of love and +charity. Well, though more than twelve hundred years have come and gone +since then, this fountain is as powerful to-day as it was then in healing +and in curing diseases. Hundreds, aye, thousands, have blessed the day +on which they bathed in this Iachâd Ffynnon—healing fountain. Now, my +story is done.” + +_Myself_. And a most interesting tale it is, Mr. Eli, for which I thank +you very much. There is one more circumstance I wish to be informed of +in order to have a complete history of the sainted lady. + +“To what do you refer?” asked Mr. Eli. + +_Myself_. I presume the lady died here. + +“Oh yes; she died in her father’s mansion.” + +_Myself_. In that case, I presume, her sepulchre is in your churchyard? + +“Not so, my friend,” replied Mr. Eli. + +_Myself_. Then she was not buried here? + +“No, she was not interred here, and for this reason. Her uncle, Saint +Beuno, died on the 21st of April, 660, and his remains were interred in +the Abbey Church of Bardsey Island. On his death, Saint Winifred retired +to Gwytheriu, and placed herself under the protection of St. Elerius, who +at that time was living in devotional seclusion in that sequestered +mountain village. At that time there was there a convent of nuns under +the superintendence of Theonia. Saint Winifred assumed the veil, and on +the death of Theonia became the abbess. On her death, the remains were +removed from Treffynnon to Gwytheriu, and interred near the graves of St. +Cybi and St. Sannan. After a lapse of five hundred years from the date +of her death, the bones of St. Winifred were removed with great pomp to +the church of St. Peter and St. Paul, Shrewsbury. The wooden chest in +which the remains were preserved is still kept. The translation of the +saint’s remains took place in the reign of King Stephen.” + +_Myself_. It’s a pity that no monument to her memory has been erected +here. Don’t you think so, Mr. Eli? + +“I cannot share your opinion, my friend. This well and its wonderful +cures are monuments which will live when Parian marble shall crumble into +dust. But there is another monument. Observe,” said Mr. Eli, “the sweet +scented moss which grows there by the well-side, the _Jungermannia +esplenoides_ of Linnæus. On each anniversary of the decollation of Saint +Winifred, this moss, and the stones of the fountain, assume the colour of +blood. This annual change in the tint of the moss is an immortal +monument of the dear departed saint, as if it said:— + + “For thee, blest maid, my tears, my endless pain, + Shall in immortal monuments remain. + The image of thy death each year renew, + And prove my grief, to distant ages, true.” + +After making a general inspection of the well, and examining the +grotesque figures of animals and other works of sculpture, my friend and +I paid a brief visit to the chapel over the well. During our stay there, +he placed in my hand a copy of the following letter, addressed by the +queen of James II., to Sir Roger Mostyn. + + “SIR ROGER MOSTYN,— + + “It having pleased the king, by his royal grant, to bestow upon me + the ancient chapel adjoining St. Winifred’s Well, these are to desire + you to give present possession, in my name, of the said chapel, to + Mr. Thomas Roberts, who will deliver this letter into your hands. It + being also my intention to have the place decently repaired, and put + to a good use, I further desire that you will afford him your favour + and protection, that he may not be disturbed in the performance + thereof. You may rest assured that what you do herein, according to + my desire, shall be very kindly remembered by + + “Your good friend, + “MARY REGINA. + + “WHITEHALL, + _May_ 8_th_, 1687.” + +On leaving the chapel, I cordially thanked my friend for the information +he had imparted respecting the Winifred legend; and told him, that some +day I would try to make his name and his Eli Treffynnon as immortal as +the saint whose history he had so eloquently told. But before my tale +sees the light, my entertainer has gone to that bourne from whence no +traveller returns; yet it may be,—who knows?—that his spirit still visits +our world, and communes with dear ones and friends left behind. + + [Picture: View of Swansea in September, 1748] + + + + +THE VISIT OF ELIDORUS TO THE FAIRY KINGDOM BENEATH THE BAY. + + +A short time before our visit to Swansea, wrote Giraldus Cambrensis, a +circumstance worthy of note occurred in these parts, which Elidorus, a +priest, most strenuously affirmed had befallen him. When a youth of +twelve years, and learning his letters, since, as Solomon says, “The root +of learning is bitter, although the fruit is sweet,” in order to avoid +the discipline and frequent stripes inflicted on him by his preceptor, he +ran away, and concealed himself under the hollow bank of a river. After +fasting in that situation for two days, two little men of pigmy stature +appeared to him, saying, “If you will come with us, we will lead you into +a country full of delights and sports.” Assenting and rising up, he +followed his guides through a path, at first subterraneous and dark, into +a most beautiful country, adorned with rivers and meadows, woods and +plains, but obscure, and not illuminated with the full light of the sun. +All the days were cloudy, and the nights extremely dark, on account of +the absence of the moon and stars. The boy was brought before the king, +and introduced to him in the presence of the court; who, having examined +him for a long time, delivered him to his son, who was then a boy. The +men were of the smallest stature, but very well proportioned in their +make; they were all of a fair complexion, with luxuriant hair falling +over their shoulders like that of women. They had horses and greyhounds +adapted to their size. They neither ate flesh nor fish, but lived on +milk diet, made up into messes with saffron. They never took an oath, +for they detested nothing so much as lies. As often as they returned +from our upper hemisphere, they reprobated our ambition, infidelities, +and inconstancies. They had no form of public worship, being strict +lovers and reverers, as it seemed, of truth. + +The boy frequently returned to our hemisphere, sometimes by the way he +had first gone, sometimes by another; at first in company with other +persons, and afterwards alone; and made himself known only to his mother, +declaring to her the manners, nature, and state of that people. Being +desired by her to bring a present of gold, with which that region +abounded, he stole, when at play with the king’s son, the golden ball +with which he used to divert himself, and brought it to his mother in +great haste; and when he reached the door of his father’s house, but not +unpursued, and was entering it in a great hurry, his foot stumbled on the +threshold, and falling down into the room where his mother was sitting, +the two pigmies seized the ball, which had dropped from his hand, and +departed, showing the boy every mark of contempt and derision. On +recovering from the fall, confounded with shame, and execrating the evil +counsel of his mother, he returned by the usual track to the +subterraneous road, but found no appearance of any passage, though he +searched for it on the banks of the river (Tawe) for nearly the space of +a year. But since those calamities which reason cannot mitigate are +often alleviated by time, and length of time alone blunts the edge of our +afflictions, and puts an end to many evils, the youth having been brought +back by his friends and mother, and restored to his right way of +thinking, and to his learning, in process of time attained the rank of +priesthood. Whenever David II., Bishop of St. David’s, talked to him in +his advanced state of life concerning this event, he could never relate +the particulars without shedding tears. He had made himself acquainted +with the language of that nation, the words of which, in his younger +days, he used to recite, which, as the bishop had often informed me, were +very conformable to the Greek idiom. When they asked for water, they +said, “Ydor ydorum,” which meant, bring water; for “ydor,” in their +language, signifies water, and dwr also, in the British language, +signifies water. When they wanted salt they said, “Halgein ydorum,” +bring salt. Salt is called halen in British. + +[So far the narrative of Giraldus Cambrensis. We are happy to be able to +lay before our readers some further details, hitherto unpublished, of the +early life of Elidorus, and of his visits to the fairy kingdom beneath +the bay.] + +On the brow of Town Hill, and commanding a magnificent view of Swansea +Bay, the channel, and their circumjacent coast, with the Devonian range +of mountains in the distance; there stood, at the time of which we write, +a small thatched cottage, with mud or clay walls, which was then occupied +by Shôn Gwyllt, his wife Mary, and their son John, an only child. + +Shôn, as had been his father and his grandfather before him, was a +fisherman, which, in those times, was a highly remunerative business. +Fish of all kinds were then abundant, and they commanded a ready market. +In the bay were shoals of conger, cod, mullet, sole, whiting, and +flat-fish; while, in the season, the fishermen were often fortunate +enough to secure in their nets sea trout and salmon, which, for delicacy +of flavour, were unequalled in the British seas and rivers, the Tawe +excepted. In the Tawe salmon were as plentiful as the daisy on the +verdant mead in early summer. The waters of that river then, and for +several hundred years after, were as clear as the crystal dewdrops. Now +it was on that delightful, that glossy and pellucid river that Shôn +Gwyllt plied his trade, and the sylvan groves on its banks resounded with +the sound of his rich tenor voice. Shôn loved a good song, and the echo +of his voice in the near and distant groves had for him a peculiar charm. + +We have already observed that Shôn plied his calling on the Tawe. He had +a horror of the sea. Upon its waters he never ventured. Nothing could +induce him to join his brother fishermen in the bay. Though they often +tempted him by predicting that they would certainly have a splendid haul +of fish, yet the prospect of a rich reward for his labour had no +influence on his mind. To their solicitation he used to reply, “The Tawe +has been a good and generous parent to me, so I shall not forsake the +kind and rich old mother.” And Shôn did not forsake her. Day after day, +during the season, he might be seen with his coracle on his back, wending +his way down Mount Pleasant and across the fields to the Tawe (there were +no houses there then), and thence he fished up the river as far as +Morriston, which at that time consisted of a few clod-built huts. It was +but seldom that he ventured above that village, though occasionally, and +once in a way, he fished up to Ynistawe, but never went so high up the +stream as Penllwch. His aversion to Penllwch appears to have arisen from +the circumstance that his cousin met with an untimely end there, and Shôn +dreaded to fish the deep pools under Glais, where the young man, whom he +loved as a brother, was drowned. + +Although Shôn was passionately fond of his trade, yet, strange to say, he +was strongly opposed to his son following in his footsteps. He reasoned +thus: It is an occupation in which there is a great risk of life. The +fisherman has to contend with bad seasons, and occasionally fish is a +drug in the market. The business is not respectable; those engaged in it +are men of the lowest class, ignorant, drunken, and improvident, living +from hand to mouth, never saving a penny against a rainy day. Instead of +allowing young John to accompany him, he resolved to send him to school; +and to school accordingly his son was duly sent. John, however, hated +school, and intensely disliked his preceptor, a dislike he gloried in +exhibiting whenever an opportunity offered itself. The teacher resented +the boy’s conduct by the free use of the cane. In the severity of +punishment he had no mercy, and to escape chastisement young Gwyllt often +absented himself from school. The hours thus spent were among the +happiest of his boyhood. After his father had gone, John would walk down +to the Tawe, and leaping into a stranded coracle, he, with his paddle, +would spend hour after hour in skimming over the waters. When he got +tired, he would row to the bank, and fastening his little boat to the +stake, lie down to rest. The remainder of the youth’s story we shall +tell in his own words, which are as follows:— + +I lay me down on the banks of Tawe’s crystal waters, and slept. In my +sleep, behold I had a dream. In my dream or vision I saw a man +approaching who was exceeding small in stature. He was clad in rich +apparel, and the fastenings of his garments—which were as white as the +winter’s snow—were of pure gold, rubies, and other precious gems. When +he came up to the place where I lay, he addressed me in the softest and +sweetest voice I had ever heard, and the voice said, “Oh, youth with +ruddy cheeks and curly locks, why sleepest thou, seeing it is only the +third hour after the sun of thy world has passed his meridian?” + +“I sleep,” I replied, “to forget the past, to drown the very thought of +existence.” + +“With youth,” said the voice, “there is nothing to regret. The days of +youth are days of innocence and pleasure. Every breeze fans the flame of +delight.” + +“But my sorrow, sweet voice, does not spring from the heart’s passion or +paternal unkindness, but from stripes inflicted upon my body by a +tyrannical and cruel teacher, a man who has no mercy nor kindness of +heart.” + +“Methinks you neglect your lesson,” said the voice, “and your preceptor +uses the rod in order to teach you to be wise and learned.” + +“If that be so, I’d rather be ignorant with whole bones, than learned +with the lash so frequently used on my back.” + +“There is a saying in your country, is there not?” said the voice, +“‘spare the rod; spoil the child.’” + +“Yes, yes; there is such a proverb, though I believe in it not.” + +“What do you then believe in, my child?” asked the voice. + +“I believe in gentleness and kindness. The victory that overcometh the +world is love. Love will soften the hardest heart, subdue the most +stubborn will, and melt the hardest natures like wax is melted in the +fire.” + +“If you worked hard at your books, and were attentive to your lessons, +your master would probably be kind to you. You should remember that +youth is the time to acquire knowledge, and that its possession is one of +the most pleasurable things on earth.” + +“Knowledge might be all you say in its favour, sweet voice, but I care +not for it. One day spent on the banks of this beautiful river, or +skimming on the bosom of its limpid and crystal waters in some friend’s +coracle, from which I often watch the finny tribe below in their plays +and gambols—is better to me than a thousand anywhere else. The waters of +the Tawe are to me a source of exquisite delight, an unspeakable charm. +I could gaze upon them for ever.” + +“Ah, comely youth,” said the voice, “you speak what you know, and I must +own to being charmed with your enthusiasm. You are young, and your +vision is contracted. You are inexperienced; your world is bounded by +the surrounding horizon. If you will come with me, I will show you +fairer climes than these, more beautiful landscapes, grander hills and +mountains; vales infinitely more lovely, and streamlets, brooks and +rivers, which surpass in splendour and sublimity all other running waters +of the world. Besides, in my country, everything is beautiful. The gold +is as abundant there as are the stones on this lowland strand or on +ocean’s tidal shore.” + +“You have drawn, sweet voice, a charming picture of your country, but +where is it? Is it an ideal or a real kingdom? If it be real, I would +visit if I knew the way. Pray tell me the road which leads to a world so +resplendently beautiful.” + +“Fair youth,” said the voice, “the road is nigh thee; it is close to +where thou sleepest. I will conduct thee there.” + +“On one condition only will I be thy companion.” + +“Name your condition, and if it be in my power, it shall be granted.” + +“That you solemnly promise to guide me back again to my own native +sphere, in the event of my failing to find the way.” + +“Yes; I promise. Further, you shall have perfect liberty to stay, or to +return to this upper world, at any time you desire. I will, too, be your +companion.” + +“But who art thou? What, too, is thy name?” + +“I am a prince of my kingdom; and my name is Tippin.” + +“What is your highness’ position at the royal court?” + +“I am chancellor of my royal master, King Penaf, the wisest and best of +monarchs.” + +“Pray prince, is your king a giant like you?” + +“In wisdom, yes. But fair youth, you should judge all men, not by their +stature, but by their wise words, weighty sayings, and just decrees. The +mind is the standard of man, for mind is the man. But don’t let us tarry +longer. Awake! awake! oh sleeper; arise from your couch of sand; let us +away, for my hour of departure has come.” + +When I awoke, I found myself being carried through a dimly-lighted tunnel +on the wings of the wind; I say on the wings of the wind for I was not +conscious that any palpable substance touched my body. The further we +receded from the earth, the wider and loftier became the subterranean +passage; and by means of the dim light, I discerned rocks of gold and +precious stones. When we arrived at the end of the passage, there +appeared in the distance a scene which filled my bosom with wonder and +admiration; never had I previously beheld such a combination of beauty. +How shall I describe it! This I cannot do, for it passes description; +far grander, infinitely grander, was the scene than anything I had ever +witnessed. + +In the distance were high hills and Alpine heights, plains and meads, and +dells, which were covered with grass of emerald green. I could see +neither sun, nor moon, nor stars; but the country was illumined by a +beautiful blue soft light which was delightful, and most agreeable to the +eye. Between day and night, there appeared no perceptible difference; +while in those regions, summer and winter, spring and autumn, were +unknown. Their year was distinguished by no seasons; they enjoyed a +perpetual spring. Beautiful was their clime, exquisitely lovely was +their country, singular and mysterious were the people. + +As regards the climate, it had no variation. There was always there a +soft, gentle, and warm breeze; which produced the most delectable +sensation. This breeze appeared to possess life-giving and +life-sustaining properties. When it came, as it sometimes did, in +stronger currents than was generally the case, the old would repair to +the mountain tops or bwllchs, and after two or three hours’ stay would +return to the plain strong, blooming, and hale. But more of this anon. + +Immediately after our arrival in the open country, the prince conducted +me in silence to a building, the walls of which were formed of the finest +marble. Its entrance was guarded by two little men, even less in stature +than my conductor, who made obeisance as we passed. The prince conducted +me up a flight of stairs, and then through several rooms, containing rich +and costly furniture; at last we came to a door on which was printed in +letters of gold “The King’s Chamber.” This chamber we entered. Having +placed a chair beside me for my use, he then walked to the other side of +the chamber, where there was a curious instrument fastened to a silver +slab, and touched a small spring. There was attached to the instrument a +thread or wire of the most delicate workmanship, which quivered at the +touch; presently I heard the sound of a bell, which was followed by +several ticks, and when the ticks ceased, the prince remarked that the +royal carriage from Dinas Aur would arrive there in half an hour, in +order to take us to the golden city. + +“And how far is it to your city?” I asked. + +“The actual distance is one hundred and twenty miles.” + +“But your carriage travels more swiftly than the flight of the bird?” + +“Certainly.” + +“Well, is it safe to go so fast?” + +“Yes, perfectly safe.” + +“Your assurance contents me. Will you, please, answer me one question, +namely: as you appear to travel about 250 miles in an hour, I want to +know in what consists your motive power? Surely your horses can’t travel +so rapidly as that?” + +“Oh no; we don’t use horses. In these regions we make nature administer +to our every want. We shall travel through the air, which we use to +propel us along; more I cannot say, as this singular phenomenon is beyond +my comprehension. The thing was discovered by our wise men, who keep the +secret in their own breasts. Look, my young friend,” said the prince, +addressing me; “the carriage is coming, do you observe its approach?” + +When I looked, I saw something like a black spot in the air; it appeared +like a small bird. Presently it became more distinct, and before I was +really aware, the royal carriage had arrived, having come nearly five +minutes earlier than we expected. At once we stepped into the royal +saloon. Presently I discovered the carriage moving. When we ascended +some twenty yards above the earth, we were carried at a fearful pace +through the air; I perceived it was kept up by means of wings, which were +made of material which in appearance was silk. These wings were of great +dimensions, but were extended or contracted in size according to the +power and force of the current. The propelling agency was compressed +air, but how this worked, and whether it was combined with other gases or +not, I could not learn. I found the travelling exceedingly pleasant; +when I closed my eyes I could not detect the least motion. Objects came +and went, we appeared to pass them as rapidly as the moving clouds in a +terrible storm, or falling stars on a bright November night. We arrived +at our destination a few minutes earlier than we anticipated. The prince +conducted me to the royal palace, and placing me in charge of some +important state functionary, repaired to the council of his royal master; +when he left, he said he would not be long, and on returning he would +join me for the evening. I must own, that I felt extremely sorry to have +to part, even for a short time, from one who was so kind and so +agreeable; and I felt this the more in consequence of the peculiar +position in which I was placed. I was now the denizen of a strange +world, and surrounded by a strange race. + +During the absence of Prince Tippin I began to realize my position. I +thought what a fool I was in leaving my home and country, the anxiety my +absence would cause my parents, and the uncertainty of my ever seeing +them again. This thought deeply moved me. I was exceedingly uneasy in +both mind and conscience; I could neither sit nor lie still for three +consecutive minutes. At last, after examining every article in the room, +I asked the attendant if he could give me any kind of book or writing +material, by the aid of which I hoped to forget myself. The attendant +informed me that they did not use books, that their knowledge was orally +handed down from father to son, from the priests to the people, and thus +all the inhabitants became wise. + +When the prince returned dinner was served up in the ante-room,—a fine +hall, radiantly lighted up. Our first course was soup made of choice +herbs, which was not only extremely satisfying but exceedingly palatable. +Of this I partook heartily. When the dishes were removed our attendant +brought in milk thickened with meal, coloured with saffron; this was +served up in basins of gold. Afterwards we had tarts, pies, and fruit of +the most delicious flavour; the fruit resembled the pear, but was sweeter +and more juicy. + +After the meal was over, I asked the prince if he would give me a glass +of wine. + +“My young friend,” replied the prince, “I regret to be unable to comply +with your wish. Wines, and all kinds of alcoholic drinks, are prohibited +from being used by the law of the State; I dare not, therefore, supply +you with this beverage, even if I had it in my possession.” + +“But why, excellency, have you such a singular law?” + +“For various reasons. Would you wish to be furnished with the cause of +the existence of such an enactment?” + +“You will confer upon me a personal favour by stating the reasons for the +existence of such a regulation.” + +“These are the reasons. We want the minds of our people to be clear and +bright, and their intellectual vision unclouded. Is not that important?” + +“Yes, certainly.” + +“Again; in these dominions, crime, destitution, poverty, pauperism, and +wrong-doing are unknown; but if our people, like yours, imbibed +spirituous liquors, crimes would be as frequent and poverty as widely +spread as are those terrible evils in your kingdom!” + +“I readily admit the force of your reasoning; I am bound to own that the +drinking customs of my country are the real causes of our more serious +national evils.” + +“Then, sir, your government ought to enact stringent laws in order to +diminish the cause of those evils.” + +“We are a race of free men, living in a free country, and I am afraid +that no government will for some years be strong enough to battle +successfully with this custom.” + +“You pass laws to suppress vice; and drunkenness being one of the +greatest vices of your people, and the parent of all others, I can see no +reason why you should not put down this traffic by legislation.” + +“Your excellency may be right in your conclusion. The evil is a terrible +blot on our civilization; were we a strictly sober race, we should be by +far the grandest people on earth.” + +“My own observations lead me to the same conclusion; but for the present +we must put an end to the argument. It is time for you to retire. Your +attendant awaits you. To-morrow we shall meet again, though I am afraid +only for a few minutes, as I have to pay a visit to a distant part of the +empire.” + +The next morning I breakfasted alone. Though I saw during the morning +several of the little people passing along the lawn in front of my +window, I did not venture to speak to them, nor did any member of the +race pay me a visit. + +About midday the door of my room was opened, and a little gentleman +walked into the hall, and, without saying a word, sat down in a vacant +chair opposite the one on which I was seated. After examining my +appearance, he observed, “I presume you are the stranger who accompanied +Prince Tippin to the palace last evening?” + +“I am the stranger, sir.” + +“I hope the attendant has shown you every courtesy, and has not been +wanting in hospitality.” + +“From the prince and attendant I have received every consideration; and +as for the fare, sir, I might have gone further and fared worse. I like +your food much.” + +“This is a very different country from yours, is it not?” + +_Myself_. Yes; widely different. + +“I presume you find it strange to have light without a sun or moon or +stars?” + +_Myself_. I miss the genial light of the sun; but there is a softness, a +reflected beauty, in the light here which we do not possess in our +diurnal luminary. + +“Our light is uniform, as is our climate. In the northern regions of +your country the sun constantly shines during several months of your +year, which is followed by continuous darkness or night, when the +inhabitants have to reside in snow or ice-built houses. Dreary must be +the life of a people so circumstanced. You have in your climate genial +and joyous spring, when nature revives from the dead and puts on her +youthful and gay apparel, when the thorn, the citron, and the apple-tree +bud and blossom;—beautiful is your spring, the loveliest and most +charming season of your year. Then comes your summer, with its green +meads, and fields of waving corn, and rich fruit. No artist can paint, +no language can set forth, the grandeur of your clime during autumn. +What have you afterwards? Cold, icy, and chilling winter, with its dank +and cold atmosphere; with your hills, mountains, and even your dales, +covered with snow. In winter your country seems dead, clay-like, and +lifeless; sad and dreary to me is your winter scene. In this land we +have perpetual spring. In all the months of the year the orange, the +citron, and the apple-tree send forth their buds and blossoms and their +ripe and rich fruit; our valleys and mountains are always green, a +circumstance which to you, doubtless, appears very strange.” + +_Myself_. Is that really so? Do your fields and trees and hillsides +present at all times the same hue? + +“Yes; the colour never alters, and nature in this region is never weary +in its development, and never halts in the manifestation of her power; +she goes from strength to strength, and with increased vigour as the +years roll on.” + +_Myself_. A strange phenomenon this! Can you account for the existence +of such perennial inherent power? + +“Oh yes. Upon our mountains, valleys, and plains there perpetually +descend from above constant showers of ethereal riches. Our earth thus +daily receives from heaven even more riches than she gives in flower and +fruit, and grass, and vegetable matter. Thus she daily and hourly +becomes richer and more bountiful.” + +_Myself_. But suppose the spring, the perennial fountain, of this +life-giving bounty and luxuriance, were to fail or to dry up, what would +be your position then? From whence could you then obtain your supply? + +“Of such a calamity we entertain no dread. For thousands of years this +process has been going on, and through years unnumbered it will be +continued. In your world there is a gradual decay; nature there is +exhausting herself. For the present you have enough and to spare; but +how will it be, what will your people do, when the virgin soil of the +world on the other side of the Atlantic becomes exhausted? That time +must come; what will your people do then?” + +_Myself_. Before that day arrives humanity will become etherealized, +spirit-like, and super-mundane. As a race, sir, we are not destined to +continue the sordid, cloddy, and vulgar eating people we now are. Oh, +no; the earthly tabernacle is to be put off, and we shall live on angels’ +food. + +“Your race then, sir, has the hope and prospect of dwelling in a sphere +beyond your present world?” + +_Myself_. Most assuredly. + +“Who is to be the king of that world? Who the ruler?” + +_Myself_. The king will be the great Unseen and Eternal, the +self-existent and self-created Being who rules heaven’s armies and +earth’s inhabitants. + +“This is the Being, is it not, whom your nation worship and adore?” + +_Myself_. Yes; and we are to live with Him for ever, and enjoy His +fellowship. And don’t you believe in Him too? + +“Alas! no; I wish we did. When I consider how beautiful our clime and +country are,—our friendship, associations, consciousness, friends, +relations,—I often shudder at the thought of annihilation. Sometimes I +am terribly oppressed with the thought of ceasing to be, and the more +thoughtful of my race hold similar opinions and feelings.” + +_Myself_. What do you and your people worship? Who is the object of +your adoration? + +“We worship truth; a thing not a person; an idea, not a reality; a form, +beautiful though it be, and not a substance. It is awful to think that +the grave is to be the end of our joys, pleasures, and delights. In the +matter of worship, you are right and we are wrong; you are the wise ones, +we the fools. But you have, methinks, too much of form in your manner of +worshipping your Supreme.” + +_Myself_. I agree with your last remark; but pray tell me how you have +acquired such an intimate knowledge of our affairs. + +“By frequent visits to your land, and by mixing with your people.” + +_Myself_. I never saw a member of your race until I was fortunate enough +to meet Prince Tippin. + +“Perhaps not; but I have traversed the whole of your country, as well as +other countries beyond the sea.” + +_Myself_. Is that really so? You certainly astonish me. + +“Twice every year, in your spring time and autumn, I visit your world on +affairs of state.” + +_Myself_. Then there dwell in other climes a kindred people, a race like +your own? + +“Certainly; and I have often paid them a friendly visit.” + +_Myself_. In what parts of the country do they live? + +“In several parts. In fair Mona’s Isle there dwell the Pobli Bach. In +East Anglia is the race of the Plantos. In Germany, living on the banks +of the Rhine, are the Pobli Wyn. In France, Spain, Italy, and the East +there are different tribes inhabiting a precisely similar country to +this. And their habits, customs, mode of life and government, are all +identical with ours.” + +_Myself_. And do you live in peace with each other? Do you never +quarrel, and go to war, and kill each other in battle? + +“Oh dear no! We live at peace. According to our code of morals, it is +very wicked to take away or destroy life. Of all things in our world +life is the beautifullest. We are shocked, and pained, and grieved in +witnessing the contentions between the peoples of your world. In our +view it is awful to use your arts, skill, and wealth, in making +instruments, and in training and paying men, to kill and destroy. Yet +you call yourselves Christians!” + +_Myself_. In my conscience I believe we are wrong. + +“You do; do you?” + +_Myself_. Assuredly I do. I believe war is wrong; is hateful to high +heaven; is contrary to the principles of the gospel, which command us to +love one another. From God comes life. He sustains it. He only has a +right to take it away. In man we see His image. Of one blood He has +made us all. Although we are brothers, yet we act towards each other as +if we were the children of the evil one. But a time will come when +strife and contention shall cease, when there shall exist universal +harmony, a harmony founded on the law of Christ, which is the law of +love. + +“I am surprised at your confession. The opinion you hold on this +question is directly contrary to that held by your teachers. Why, your +ministers preach the doctrine that war is in harmony with your faith. Is +not that so?” + +_Myself_. I must own that that is so. Still I believe them to be in +error, and hope they will discover their error before it is too late. I +am afraid that a great deal of the scepticism of the times is principally +owing to the want of harmony between the truth and the profession of it. +As a race we don’t practically live out the precepts of our faith. Hence +the reason why men of the world scorn religious men, and you know +contempt usually ends in disbelief. + +“If we have not the light you have, still we are a purer and a more +virtuous people than yours. We are sober and temperate, but your race is +not. We live in peace, never engage in war, but you kill each other with +the sword and the bow. Then as our climate is so superior to yours, why +not stay with us for ever?” + +_Myself_. I could not live without seeing my father and mother; without +visiting the upper world in order to bask occasionally on the sylvan +banks of Tawe’s crystal waters; to gaze on the blue heavens, with their +twinkling stars; to wander about the green meads, and listen to the rich +melody of the winged songsters of the grove and primeval forest; but I +should like to visit you now and then. Before I return I am anxious to +see and have converse with your king, the rather that, as the prince +informed me, he is a wise and virtuous ruler. + +“I rejoice that the prince has spoken so well of his master. I am the +king, and I thank you for speaking so freely of your country and its +people. Whenever you choose to pay us a visit, be assured you shall be +heartily welcome.” + +_Myself_. May it please your majesty, your majesty has treated me as if +I were a prince instead of a poor fisherman’s son. Your majesty’s +kindness and hospitality I shall ever remember with gratitude. I accept +your invitation, and I will certainly pay another visit to your beautiful +country. + +_The King_. At all times you shall be heartily received. + +_Myself_. Thanks; a thousand thanks. Were I not a Welshman, I would +dwell in your beautiful land. + +_The King_. You have spoken handsomely of my dominions. But here comes +the prince; he shall conduct you to the sylvan banks of your beautiful +river, a river you so much love. + +Before setting out on my homeward journey, I briefly inspected the royal +carriage. I now discovered, what had previously escaped my notice, that +underneath, and attached to the side of the carriage, were inflated skins +filled with natural gas. These gave a buoyancy to the machine. Indeed, +it was only by the use of strong ropes made of grass that it was kept on +the earth. On stepping into the carriage, these ropes were unhooked; it +then began to ascend, and on reaching an altitude of forty yards we got +into what the prince called node currents, which carried us along at the +rate of 300 miles an hour. We soon reached the public buildings referred +to in a previous part of my story, and from thence he conducted me +through the subterranean passage until we reached fair Tawe’s shore. + +I urged the prince to accompany me to my parents’ cottage, which he +declined. He said that he had a special engagement with the fairies of +East Anglia—having arranged to spend the night with them at their annual +dance on the verdant fields below Derwent Fawr. I subsequently learnt, +that Prince Tippin was engaged to a princess of the above tribe, of the +name of Titania; and that they frequently met on Derwent’s green fields +“to dance the nights to the whistling wind.” + +On entering my home I found my parents mourning for me as one who was +dead. At first they would not believe me to be their son, but thought it +was their son’s spirit which had come to visit them. I soon convinced +them of being still in the flesh,—that I was no ghost, no spirit. I had +then to give them a history of my travels, to tell them of the strange +sights I had seen, the singular people I had met, the character of the +kingdom I had visited; but on my telling them of the gold and precious +stones with which the land abounded, my mother upbraided me for coming +away without a large lump of gold. I told her that I did not covet other +people’s property, and that I should have acted extremely wrong had I +taken away the gold of a people from whom I had received so much +kindness. + +I remained at home for several weeks, and occasionally went to school. I +found my old enemy as cruel as ever, and I came to the conclusion that on +the very first opportunity I would return to the fairy kingdom beneath +the bay. + +On wandering along the strand one fine morning, I was hailed by a voice I +could never forget. The prince informed me that having just returned +from visiting his fair Titania, he was about to return to Dinas Aur, and +urged me to return with him. I readily yielded to his wishes, and +sending a message to my parents where I had gone, we started off, and +returned by means of the aërial carriage. + +As I anticipated, my return to Dinas Aur, was hailed with extreme delight +by the few persons I had come in contact with on my previous visit. His +majesty the king gave me a hearty welcome, and expressed a hope that I +would continue to sojourn in his dominions at least for a season. I +expressed my gratitude to his majesty for his extreme kindness, and +informed him that as my parents were acquainted with the place of my +abode, I was the less anxious to return home than if that knowledge was +not in their possession. + +The king replied, that I had shown, by sending the message I had, that I +was a dutiful son, fond of my mother and father, that I had shown I did +not want to give them a moment’s uneasiness and pain. His majesty then +dismissed me, and placed me under the special protection of his +chancellor, Prince Tippin. This arrangement afforded me inexpressible +satisfaction and delight, as on all occasions I had received from him +every consideration and courtesy. + +In my subsequent intercourse with the prince, I found him to be a man +without prejudice, wholly free from bigotry, and in all circumstances +never showing the least indication of passion. He loved purity and +goodness wherever he found those virtues. He abominated cant, and +loathed low tricks which no one who wished to be regarded as honourable +would resort to in order to gain a special end. In his own beautiful +language, which I soon learned, he would use a string of adjectives to +characterize that class of men, who are mean, selfish, unprincipled; men +who have no claim to be admitted into the society of pure and noble and +unselfish individuals. “Look,” he said one day to me, “at your public +men, from the highest to the lowest; they are influenced by the love of +power and fame, and you find that when a particular end is to be secured +they are indifferent as to the means to be employed. In appointing +persons to fill important posts, the claims of your best men are wholly +ignored. You sadly want men at the head of your affairs who are just, +magnanimous, and patriotic, men who are simply ambitious to secure the +welfare and weal of the people.” + +_Myself_. I must own, your excellency, that there is too much truth in +your strictures and censures. But we are improving, and shall ultimately +become a pure and perfect race. Are there no persons of the class you +have described in your country? Is your race perfectly free from +selfishness and faction? + +“Certainly; we are all equal. As citizens and subjects we occupy the +same position. Our best men occupy all posts in the civil government of +the country. Here again, all people readily obey the law: delinquents +are banished the kingdom.” + +_Myself_. Have you not frequent occasion to put the law in force? + +“By no means. There is only one case on record for one hundred years in +which the law has been rigorously carried out.” + +_Myself_. You must be a law-observing people. I wish from my heart that +our race were as pure as yours. + +“They would be were your rulers as wise as ours.” + +_Myself_. Then you think that our leading men are inferior to yours? + +“Think! I know they are. The history of your country proves this. But +we must drop the subject now. I have an engagement with my royal master +at this hour, and I must hasten to the council chamber, for I fear his +majesty has already gone there.” + +After supper, and just as I was about to retire to my chamber, I received +a visit from the Princess Mervyna and her two little sisters. They were +attended by their maid, who, though she was smaller in stature than her +mistress, was evidently many years her senior. The Princess Mervyna +introduced herself, and said that she had come to command me to join them +at their sports the next day. I expressed regret to the princess at +being unable to comply with her wish, having previously arranged to +accompany the chancellor to a distant part of the kingdom. I told her +that I should regard it as a high honour to join them at their games the +day after. She acquiesced in this, though she was evidently a little +vexed as well as disappointed with the arrangement. However, she gave me +a gracious bow, and on retiring, said, “Don’t forget your promise.” I +again assured her I would not. + +It was nearly noon before Prince Tippin and I started off from the city +on the following day. We had the same carriage as the one we had used on +previous occasions, and we proceeded at an equally rapid pace. + +After a flight of 140 miles, we descended to the earth on the top of a +high mountain, which in their language was called Wyddfa, or Conspicuous, +from which position we had a magnificent prospect of the country. In the +distance we beheld seas like glass, on which apparently were myriads of +little people, some of whom were engaged in skating, others in bowling +balls along the ice, others were playing cricket, while not a few were +dancing to the music of the wind. We observed a great number of the +little folks playing with golden balls, which they propelled along the +ice by means of a crook. + +Though the players went along the ice at a fearful pace, yet I did not +observe a single person fall. + +Between us and the players there was a beautiful undulating country, +which abounded with streamlets and sylvan dells, and the peculiar soft +light of the region brought out the deep green of the foliage to a degree +I had not previously beheld. The scene was exquisitely lovely, so rich +in tint and colour as to leave an indelible impression upon the mind. +Indeed and in truth this was a fairyland, an enchanted ground, though to +my vision it was real, palpable, and actual. I became rooted to the +spot, for never had I beheld a scene so full of beauty. I was awakened +from my reverie by the familiar voice of the prince, who called out, +“Elidorus! Elidorus! our time is up; we must haste over other mountains +and valleys, over streamlets and rivers, for we have a long distance yet +to go, and but a short time to travel it in.” + +On taking our seat in the aërial carriage, the prince informed me that we +should not stop again until arriving at our journey’s end, and that on +passing a rocky headland we could see in the distance, we should have a +capital view of the city of the plain. When we passed the place alluded +to, the city appeared in sight, but the houses and palaces were buried in +the rich green foliage of trees, which grew in every street. As we were +proceeding at a fearful pace, we had only a glance at the city as we +passed over it. + +On arriving at our destination, we were conducted by a little gentleman +clad in rich apparel to the Hall of Brotherhood, which we found was +crowded with the principal inhabitants of the city. The prince was +conducted to the chair of honour—a kind of throne, and he motioned me to +occupy the vacant seat on his right hand. Presently the prince asked the +governor of the city if peace, good-will, and concord reigned there? + +“Tranquillity and brotherly love still continue,” replied the governor. + +“Ever so live,” said the prince, “for peace is one of the cardinal +virtues of all good citizens. I wish to know, sir governor, if your city +is free from sickness, disease, and fevers; and if not, why not?” + +“The bloom of health, your excellency,” replied the governor, “is on the +cheeks of all. And why? Our people drink only the pure waters of the +crystal fountain. They inhale the constant current of vital air, which +flows here like a tidal wave, and it imparts life, energy, power, and joy +to all.” + +The governor then retired and left the hall. When the door was closed, +the prince asked the citizens if they had any charge to make or any +complaint to bring against the governor. They all rejoined that they had +not any complaint, but that, on the contrary, his conduct met with the +hearty approval of all. Presently the council came to an end, and soon +afterwards we returned home. + +On the following morning I was awakened by a gentle knock at my chamber +door. Presently the door was opened, whereupon my waiting attendant +walked in. He informed me that the Princess Mervyna had already called, +and that she and the royal party were ready to proceed to their place of +rendezvous, having arranged to have a grand day in honour of my visit. I +felt very much annoyed at having overslept myself, and still more vexed +at keeping the little lady and her friends waiting me. I only took a few +minutes to dress, and having taken a basin of warm milk, proceeded in +search of the royal party, who had already taken their seats in the +king’s carriage. The princess and her little brother and sisters gave me +a cordial greeting. I soon found that we had left the earth and were +travelling due south of my previous day’s voyage, and before I fully +realized my position we had descended on the identical sea of ice where I +had seen the games being carried on on the preceding morning. + +On leaving the carriage the party broke up into sections, some joining +parties who had already arrived from other cities of the kingdom; others +joining other parties who appeared of a different race from the natives. +The princess acted as my cicerone during the day, and she laughed +heartily on seeing me now and then unable to retain my balance on the +slippery ice. Had it not been for her presence of mind, I certainly +should have fallen on several occasions. Towards the evening I joined in +the games, though I found myself but an indifferent player. We wound up +the day’s fête by a dance on the ice to the music of the harp. Never +shall I forget the scenes of that day. The hopping and skipping, the +dancing and romping of the little people, who tried to excel each other +in mirth and fun: the scene produced an impression on my mind which the +iron hand of time will never deface or remove. On our return to the +palace, we were all ushered into the banqueting hall, where a grand feast +awaited us. After dinner, Mervyna related to the king, her father, the +principal incidents of the day; and the good monarch was highly amused at +her stories of my difficulties and mishaps. When the banquet was over I +retired to my apartment, where I was soon joined by Prince Tippin. + + * * * * * + +[Here there is a break in the narrative owing to the loss of several +folios of the original manuscript. From the contents of the remaining +portion, we infer that the missing pages contained an account of several +other visits paid to the people of the fairy kingdom, and the incidents +of the respective journeys. We learn, too, that the Princess Mervyna +became greatly attached to our hero, but that an estrangement +subsequently took place between them. But the remaining narrative +contains no record of the cause which led to the estrangement. The +following is the concluding portion of the history.] + + * * * * * + +Ah, me! ah, me! what a strange race and people is that who inhabit the +fairy kingdom. They live in a beautiful country, speak a language which +is full of poetry, they are a virtuous and truth-loving race. Moreover, +their land abounds with treasures; gems, gold, and precious stones are +there. Oh, what a noble and loving spirit is that of the dear princess, +loving and lovable is she. To be with her, was like a heaven upon earth. +I loved her as I never loved human being. To me she was more precious +than all the world. In my various visits the tie between us became +dearer and dearer. Had it not been for — I’ll not mention his name, I +should be longingly looking forward to another tender embrace. But the +tie is now broken—I did not mean to take the gold. Justly have I been +punished. Had I not done this, had I refused to listen to the suggestive +temptations of my mother,—the door would not have been closed. It was I +who did the deed, and I repent in dust and ashes. What I have suffered +on account of this, no tongue can tell, nor can language set forth. But +my deepest grief arises from the thought that I shall never again embrace +the dear M—, the object of my heart’s fondest affection. + + + + +CEFN-Y-BEDD; +OR, A +VISIT TO THE SHRINE OF LLEWELYN AB +GRUFFYDD, THE LAST CAMBRIAN KING. + + + Frequent is heard the voice of woe, + Frequent the tears of sorrow flow; + Such sounds as erst, in Camlan heard, + Roused to wrath old Arthur’s bard; + Cambria’s warrior we deplore; + Our Llewelyn is no more. + Who like Llewelyn now remains, + To shield from wrong his native plains? + My soul with piercing grief is filled; + My vital blood with horror chilled: + Nature herself is changed, and lo! + Now all things sympathize below. + Hark! how the howling wind and rain, + In loud symphony complain! + Hark! how the consecrated oaks, + Unconscious of the woodman’s strokes, + With thundering crash proclaim he’s gone; + Fall in each others’ arms and groan! + Hark! how the sullen tempests roar! + See! how the white waves lash the shore! + See! how eclipsed the sun appears! + See! how the stars fall from their spheres! + Each awful Heaven-sent prodigy + Ye sons of infidelity, + Believe and tremble! Guilty land, + Lo, thy destruction is at hand! + Thou great Creator of the world, + Why are not thy red lightnings hurled? + Will not the sea, at Thy command, + Swallow up this guilty land? + Why are we left to mourn in vain + The guardian of our country slain? + No place, no refuge for us left, + Of homes, of liberty bereft; + Where shall we flee, to whom complain, + Since our dear Llewelyn’s slain? + + _Translated from a Welsh poem_. + +It was a calm and balmy evening in the month of July, 18—, when all +nature appeared hushed in still quietude and death-like repose, when not +a zephyr breeze, causing the leaves of the trees to murmur or wave, was +felt: such was the character of the lovely and sunny evening on which I +left the beautiful valley in which the little village of Llanwrtyd +nestles among the hills, for the purpose of paying a special visit to +Cefn-y-Bedd, the spot to which the finger of tradition points as the +resting-place, the sacred ground, the hallowed earth in which were +deposited—amid the universal wail and lamentation of the Cambrian people, +when widows, fathers, brothers and sisters, heroes not a few, men who +never dreaded danger, and who were always foremost in battle—strong, +fearless, and valiant warriors, wept and sorrowed, and refused to be +comforted because their Prince, their champion, and their idol was not. +It was at Cefn-y-Bedd, which is now a respectable farm homestead, where +no monument of any kind marks the spot, that the mortal remains of +Llewelyn ap Gruffydd, the last reigning sovereign of Wales, were +interred. If no Parian marble marks the ground beneath whose sacred sod +lies the dust of the dear departed, his name still survives, his virtues +still live, his memory is still fondly cherished by hundreds and +thousands of his descendants; and though nearly six centuries have come +and gone since the fall of our great captain, prince, and patriot, he +still speaks to the people and the nation. Yes; his name is still dear +to Cambria’s sons and daughters. His memory is even now, after the lapse +of so many years, fresh and green. If the poor flesh, which contained +one of the purest and manliest souls that ever dwelt in a tabernacle of +clay, has long, long ago crumbled into dust, the man, the hero, and the +patriot survive, and will live in the annals of his country, and be an +idol in the heart of his descending race until time shall be no more. + +I have remarked that the above visit was a “special visit.” A few days +previous I had passed Cefn-y-Bedd, on my way to the little border town of +Builth, but in passing by the sacred shrine of our illustrious ancestor, +I knew not that I was on hallowed ground. A lady companion called my +attention to an admirable husbandry arrangement of the homestead, the +like of which I had not previously seen in Breconshire. The observation +of my companion and the scene around led me into a train of thought +relating to bygone years, to the deeds of old, the revolution of +kingdoms, the decline and fall of empires, and the changes which are +daily taking place in families, in governments, and in the homes of both +rich and poor. I said to myself, every house, every cottage, every +mountain and valley has a history peculiar to itself—a history full of +interest, replete with romantic doings and sayings far more +wonderful,—embodying events and circumstances of more profound interest +and of deeper and far more pathetic story—than is often found in the +works of fiction. Who can tell, for I am sure I cannot, but that, +perhaps, that house, with its farm-yard and out-buildings, its garden and +flowers, possesses a history peculiar to itself? and it may be that long, +long ago heroes and mighty men of valour took shelter here from the fury +of the tempest or from the burning sun of mid-day July heat, in their +march from one battle-field to another. But why travel to the land of +shadows? Why draw ideal pictures of events that are past, of heroes, +warriors, and statesmen, of battles, conquests, and defeats? The dead +cannot be called to life. The past cannot be revived. The work done +cannot be undone. The past can never be recalled. Well, if these things +are among the impossibilities of life, there is one thing at any rate +which I can do. I can drop a tear on the grave which contains the +hallowed dust. I can recall the memories of the dear departed; I can +paint and set forth their virtues, can photograph their manliness and +bravery, can sketch and limn their life and deeds; so that this and +succeeding generations may learn to live more wisely, be more true, more +faithful to the dearest interests of their country, especially with +reference to those measures which lie at the basis of national progress +and the comfort and weal of the people. + +The situation of Cefn-y-Bedd is exquisitely beautiful, and the scenery is +richly diversified. From it one beholds a wide expanse of country, with +varied and magnificent views, which are finely alternated with luxuriant +fertile meadows, groves of thriving timber, and flourishing plantations. +In the distance we have views of the rocky hills of Llanelwedd, at whose +base flows the poetic and majestic Wye, the beautifullest of rivers. To +the south-east is the far-famed Eppynt Forest, and down through a +luxuriant sylvan dell runs the meandering Irvon. From this sacred spot +one beholds at a glance scenery in which are combined the bold and soft, +the sterile and woody, bare and rocky hills and verdant glades. It is a +scene on which the eye delights to dwell. In the far distance the bald +rocks of Aberedw appear in view. It was among those rocks that Llewelyn +encamped before his departure for Builth. Little did he fancy when he +left that stronghold on the cold winter’s morning that his life was so +near its close. That he was surrounded by enemies, he was well aware. +That the armies of King Edward were in the immediate vicinity of his camp +he was fully cognizant of. His spies had brought him information of the +several posts occupied by the English, and of his being in imminent +danger of an attack from various quarters of the combined hosts. +Aberedw, though admirably formed by nature for resisting an attack, when +directed from the Wye banks, was yet wholly untenable in the face of the +terrible odds with which he had now to cope—a combined army moving from +various military posts. Seeing his danger, the Cambrian prince resolved +to break up his camp, and march along the sylvan Wye to Builth. Crossing +the bridge, he moved on in a southwesterly direction to Pont Orewyn, +where the Prince, unarmed, received the deadly spear. He was killed on +the 10th of December, 1282. + +Having introduced to the notice of my readers the hero of my story—the +man whom Heaven, in its wisdom, specially raised up to meet the demands +of the most trying emergency which had befallen a great and an heroic +people—the man who, when placed at the head of affairs, found his country +prostrate, the national treasury empty, and the people dispirited by +reason of sad reverses—I shall proceed now to sketch the career of the +man; to set forth his virtues; to paint, but with no exaggerated +colouring, his character as a prince, as a ruler, as a military +commander, and as a friend; and shall show, what history clearly proves, +that he inspired his countrymen with an amount of confidence and trust +which no previous sovereign had been able to infuse into them; that the +veneration with which his name was so universally held was traceable to +virtues in his public acts and private life; further, that had it not +been for the treason of the faithless few, Llewelyn would have +transmitted the sovereignty of Wales to his posterity. He died, not on +the field of battle, but alone and unarmed was he when the fatal blow was +struck. By-and-by I shall show that he had done his work, and for him to +die was gain. + +On the right bank of the sylvan Wheeler,—a small crystal stream which +flows through the luxuriant and richly wooded vale of Caerwys,—there +stands the modern mansion of Maesmynen. In a meadow near the present +hall there was, in the thirteenth century, an ancient palace, which from +time immemorial had been one of the royal residences of the Cambrian +Princes. Beautiful was the situation of this ancient mansion. All that +the eye loves to rest on could be seen from the elevated spot on which it +stood. This palace was the favourite residence of the unfortunate Prince +Llewelyn. Here he spent his boyhood. Here he principally lived until +his country called him to occupy a more conspicuous and more prominent +position. In the neighbouring woods of Yseiefiog, Caerwys, Trev-Edwyn, +and Bodfari, he and his trusty friends were accustomed to follow the +chase. Indeed, he lived here among friends and dependents, for the +circumjacent cantrevs of Rhos, Dyffryn Clwyd, Rhyfoniog, and +Englefield—which cantrevs included the country between Conway and +Chester—were his own property and possessions. About midway between the +two extreme points was the royal palace of Maesmynen. Here he breathed +the pure air of heaven. Here he was free from the turmoil of life’s +cares and life’s battles. Here he felt but little anxiety in connection +with the terrible war then being carried on between his countrymen, +headed by Llewelyn the Great, and, subsequent to the death, in 1240, of +that illustrious monarch, by his son and successor, Prince Davydd; +because the Prince of Maesmynen felt that the right men were at the head +of affairs, and that Heaven would defend the cause of the just. Though +Llewelyn, the last prince, was not anxious as to the result of the +struggle, yet that he was not an indifferent spectator of the scene, and +its consequences to the nation, is evident from the annals of those +momentous times. Why then did he keep aloof from the struggle? Why did +he remain inactive? Why did he continue to live a life of ease and +pleasure, when duty called him to the front? The reason is apparent when +we consider the then existing relation between members of the royal +house. His father had been cruelly treated, and had been made a prisoner +by his own brother Davydd; and when liberated, through the intervention +of mutual friends, he simply exchanged the castle of Criccaeth for the +Tower of London. In that stronghold he was securely guarded by King +Henry’s soldiers. Some of his noble compatriots, illustrious Cambrian +chieftains, successfully effected his release from the Tower, but Prince +Gruffydd, the father of our hero, in an endeavour to accomplish his own +liberation, fell from a great height and was killed on the spot. It +appears that that prince had made a cord with the linen of his bed and +table, and when he had descended about midway between the window and the +ground, the cord broke, and the unhappy prince was precipitated into the +Tower ditch, and was killed. This sad event took place in the year 1244. +During the two following years, King Davydd, being wholly free from +anxiety on account of his brother’s superior claim to the throne, which +his death had annulled, pursued a vigorous policy, displaying traits of +character and versatility of genius of the highest order. He was brave +as a lion, and was ever foremost in the struggle; thus he secured the +confidence of his friends, the admiration of his followers, the love of +his soldiers, and the dread of his enemies. His reign, however, was but +of brief duration. In 1216 he died at Aber Palace. Though this prince +was hated by many during his reign, his death was generally lamented. + +When the solemn obsequies connected with the funeral of the deceased +prince were over, the Cambrian barons and chieftains met in a national +congress, and unanimously elected Prince Llewelyn-ap-Gruffydd and his +brother Owen as joint sovereigns of Wales. The decision of the barons +was hailed with the liveliest satisfaction by the Cambrian people. The +reason of the existence of this feeling in favour of the two princes is +obvious. Their father had been the idol of the Welsh. The people in +both North and South Wales had felt that he had been cruelly treated by +his brother, that he had been unjustly deprived of his inheritance, that +his birthright had been taken from him by unfair means (for he was the +lawful successor to Llewelyn the Great, the heir-apparent to the throne +on his decease), and hence that the crown belonged to him by seniority. +The people now rejoiced that the sons of the boy hero who in his youth +had made King Henry’s army feel his power, were about to be placed in +possession of their lawful inheritance as rulers and sovereigns of the +Cambrian nation. In the following pages I shall place before the reader +facts which show the wisdom of the choice which the national congress +made. + +But I have no intention, indeed it is wholly foreign to my present +purpose, to write a life of Llewelyn, that is, a consecutive narrative of +his deeds and acts, and his grand military achievements. In 1856 I +compiled a biography of my hero, but it still remains in manuscript. +Briefly stated, my present purpose is to paint a likeness of the last +prince of the Cymru in three different aspects, that is, as a military +commander and tactician, as a Cambrian patriot, and as a citizen and +friend. Regarded in these several aspects, I shall, from reliable data, +make it perfectly clear that the prince was as just as he was generous; +that he commanded the respect, the love, the affection and the admiration +of all who came in contact with him; that moreover, by his deeds of +prowess, by the manifestation of great skill and eminent military +tactics, by the rapidity with which he moved his army from one part of +the battle-field to another, from one point of attack to another place +which he regarded as vulnerable, he gained a title to be regarded as one +of the greatest generals of those eventful times. He successfully +resisted, and more than once conquered, the bravest army then existing in +Europe. + +Immediately after the Welsh princes ascended the throne of their +ancestors, King Henry of England, at the head of a powerful army, invaded +North Wales. For this attack the Welsh princes were wholly unprepared; +and rather than risk an engagement with such terrible odds against them, +they prudently retreated before the enemy, retiring to the mountain +districts, from which the English king failed to dislodge them. +Subsequently, but before Henry returned to England, a treaty of amity and +peace was concluded between the Cambrian and Saxon monarchs. The +conditions of this treaty were, first, that Llewelyn was to give up +possession for ever of his patrimony, the four cantrevs; secondly, that +he was to serve in Wales, or in the Marches, with one thousand foot and +twenty-four horse,—this at his own expense; thirdly, that all the Welsh +barons were to do homage to the English monarch. That the conditions of +this treaty were most humiliating, we must at once admit; but under the +circumstances there can be no doubt that Llewelyn acted wisely in +acceding to them, for had he defied the enemy then, the struggle would +have proved a hopeless one. The peace which he by the treaty secured, +lasted for a period of nine years, when Llewelyn became (1254) the sole +sovereign of Wales. From that time until his untimely end, he reigned +alone: nobly and magnanimously did he wear the crown. His was a life +without a stain of dishonour, as pure and bright as the crystal fountain; +and he has left a name which will never die. Magnanimous was he, +generous and noble was he, chivalrous and princely in mien and heart was +he: hence the reason why he was almost worshipped by all who came within +the sacred circle of his influence; and had he had a moiety of the power +possessed by the English monarchs, the issue of the struggle would have +been widely different. However, an all-wise Providence willed it +otherwise, and it is our duty to bow our heads without a murmur, for He +does all things in infinite love and wisdom. + +After securing such important concessions from Llewelyn, the English +king, if be had been wise, would have pursued a mild and conciliatory +policy towards the nobles and barons of the Welsh nation: unfortunately +for his reputation and statesmanship, good-will towards the conquered +formed no part of the imperial virtues. He ruled with a rod of iron, the +olive-branch forming no part of the device upon the king’s banner. Thus +the fruit of his policy soon became apparent. It would be expecting more +than human nature to suppose that the Cambrian chieftains and barons +would remain peaceful and quiet on seeing their estates seized by lords +Marchers. Moreover, the greatest oppression was practised by minions of +King Henry, and for the most trivial offences the proud barons of Wales +were subjected to cruel and extreme punishment. As was natural, his +cruelties and his policy of confiscation produced everywhere +disaffection, and ultimately a spirit of implacable hate was engendered. +The people, to a man, were in the end ready to rise in order to throw off +the bitter yoke. They had their leader, the brave prince Llewelyn; but +the fruit was not yet ripe. But while he urged delay, he did not neglect +preparation for the conflict, for he knew that the day of conflict must +come. When the hour arrived, Llewelyn took the field, and his +achievements far surpassed the most sanguine expectations of both himself +and his brave followers. In the space of a single week he recovered from +the enemy the possessions they had acquired by war in North Wales and +Cardiganshire. Wherever he and his little army went, the enemy was +compelled to yield, and to retire from the battlefield as defeated hosts. + +Soon after these successes, Llewelyn led a large army into South Wales. +Before Dynevor Castle, near Llandilo, he encountered the English forces, +which were commanded by Rhys Vychan. The battle was conducted with great +skill and bravery on both sides; but at last the king’s army was +thoroughly beaten and retired from the field. Immediately after this +splendid victory, the Cambrian prince returned in triumph to the North, +where his subjects received him with universal acclamation and heart-felt +gratitude. But his work now had only just commenced. On his arrival at +Aber, he found awaiting him a deputation from the four cantrevs,—tenants +and chiefs residing on lands within his patrimony,—who had come to lay +before their prince and friend the terrible wrongs they had to endure +from the exactions of Geoffrey de Langley, who farmed the crown lands +under Prince Edward of England. “Llewelyn, to avenge their injuries, +crossed the frontier, carrying fire and sword to the very gates of +Chester, from the walls of which, Edward himself is said to have been a +galled witness of the havoc.” On this defeat Edward sought his father’s +aid, but he sought it in vain: he then applied to his uncle, the king of +the Romans, for assistance; but the forces he was thereby able to bring +to the field were found either too cowardly or too weak to attack the +Welsh. “The Cambrian prince with his army then took a _détour_, they +entered the territory of Gruffydd ab Madog, lord of Dinas Brân, a chief +who had formed a hostile league against Llewelyn and his native land,” +upon whom he took ample revenge. On returning, he suddenly met the +English army, which was commanded by Prince Edward in person. A terrible +battle was fought between the Welsh and English armies; but at every +point of the line Llewelyn’s troops were victorious. In this conflict, +Edward’s forces were badly beaten, a small remnant only escaping with +their life. After a brief repose, Llewelyn renewed his operations +against the domains of Edward, and these he carried on without meeting +with any serious opposition; but Llewelyn did not love war: in the hour +of his most splendid triumphs he was anxious for peace. Immediately +after his recent grand achievements, he wrote to King Henry offering, “if +a peace were concluded, and the Welsh restored to their ancient laws, to +give a sum of money to Henry, and to acknowledge his sovereignty.” +Considering his late successes, we are surprised at his thus humbling +himself to his foe. Doubtless he made this offer because of the deep +solicitude he felt for the lives and property of his people. This +generous offer was rejected with scorn by Henry, whereupon hostilities +were recommenced with great and increased vigour by both of the +contending parties. + +In reviewing thus far the life and character of the Cambrian prince, we +have seen that his decision was always followed by prompt and energetic +action. Whenever he resolved to do a special thing or to gain a certain +point, he at once set about its accomplishment. To this characteristic +of the man is traceable the secret of some of his mightiest achievements. +In the present case Llewelyn gained important victories before the +English monarch could collect his forces and approach +his—Llewelyn’s—dominions. During the lull the prince moved his army +against the Lord of Powys, whom he easily defeated. The tidings of this +victory having been carried to Gruffydd ab Madog, that chief felt that it +would be madness on his part to resist the Cambrian prince, and he +therefore sought and obtained a treaty of peace. Llewelyn then marched +against the Earl of Gloucester, whom he defeated in a general battle. +These successes and achievements roused the Welsh to the highest pitch of +enthusiasm. Accordingly we find that the Cambrian barons and chiefs +entered into a solemn league to defend till death the independence and +freedom of their country. This confederacy was formed in the year 1258. +On its being ratified the Cambrian prince commenced to march southward, +and gained easy victories over the forces that were thrown forward to +impede his progress. In a subsequent campaign in South Wales he took the +castle of Maelienydd, in Radnorshire. Afterwards he invaded the English +borders on the west side of Shropshire and Cheshire, where he gained +important advantages over the lords Marchers. From thence he proceeded +to the castles of Diserdd and Diganwy, which he besieged and destroyed. +On being apprised of these fresh disasters, Prince Edward marched against +Llewelyn, who retired to, and took refuge among, the “mountain bulwarks” +of Carnarvonshire. As Edward dared not follow the Welsh prince there, he +returned to England, “if not disgraced, at least without any particular +honour.” + +I pass over, as forming no part of my design, the insurrection of De +Montford, that nobleman’s success against Sir Roger Mortimer, and his +triumph over Prince Edward, whom he kept a prisoner in Hereford Castle. +Further, I shall content myself with a passing reference to the invasion +of Glamorganshire by Llewelyn, the important treaty of Montgomery in 1267 +between Henry and Llewelyn, and the death of the former five years +afterwards. + +When Edward ascended the throne, be called upon Llewelyn to do homage at +his coronation. The Welsh prince replied that he was prepared to comply +with the mandate, provided some English noblemen of distinction were sent +to the Principality as hostages for his security. The negotiations +respecting the question of homage, and the correspondence relating to the +imprisonment of Eleanor de Montford, Llewelyn’s betrothed, were carried +on until the summer of 1277, when Edward, at the head of a numerous body +of vassals, invaded North Wales. Llewelyn’s army being small, he dared +not risk a general battle, so he retired and took refuge among the +inaccessible defences of Snowdon—a safe asylum, a secure retreat on all +occasions when the commissariat department of the army was attended to. +Anglesey being now in the hands of the English, and there existing +disaffection among some of the South Wales chieftains, the prince found +himself so hemmed in that supplies could not be obtained. “Urged by the +sufferings of his famishing soldiers, and without any chance of relief,” +and his betrothed still being a prisoner, Llewelyn was compelled to sue +for peace; but King Edward refused to entertain any proposal short of an +unconditional surrender. Under the treaty which was then agreed to, it +was stipulated that Llewelyn was to do homage in London annually, to +deliver up all prisoners, to restore all forfeited lands, to resign the +feudal supremacy over his barons; and all the Welsh chieftains, excepting +the five barons of Snowdon, were to hold their lands direct from Edward. +The conditions of this treaty were strictly observed by the Welsh prince +for a period of about four years. To his subjects those were years of +suffering. The administration was corrupt; gross frauds were practised +on the Welsh; while oppression, tyranny, and cruelties characterized the +proceedings of the representatives of the Government. The people +complained of the wrongs which they sustained, and mildly but firmly +asked for a redress of their grievances; but a deaf ear was turned to all +the representations which were made. At last the yoke became +intolerable; they appealed to Prince David for assistance, and that +prince renounced his “unnatural allegiance to Edward,” and became +reconciled to his brother Llewelyn; and the two princes and a number of +powerful and influential chieftains organized a concerted movement with a +view to drive the English from their land and to re-establish the freedom +and independence of their country. Their cause was good, and their +object just and noble; but, ah me! they lacked the power and resources +necessary to accomplish their grand and holy purpose. + +Llewelyn and his brother, having matured their plan of action, at once +commenced the campaign. They jointly invested the castle of Flint, on +the estuary of the Dee; and from thence they marched to and successfully +attacked the castle of Rhuddlan. The Cambrian army then moved along the +coast, and were hotly pursued by Edward, who overtook the retreating +forces near Conway. Here a general battle was fought between the +contending forces, in which the Welsh were victorious. On his defeat the +English king retired to Hope Dale, from which he soon recommenced +operations, and re-occupied Rhuddlan without experiencing any opposition. +From Rhuddlan he “despatched a part of his army by sea to take possession +of the Isle of Anglesey,” and from thence, by means of a bridge of boats, +this section of the army crossed over the Menai and landed at Moel-y-Don, +near Bangor. When the reflux of the tide had broken the communication +between the artificial bridge and the mainland, the Welsh army rushed +from their hiding-place, and nearly the whole number of the enemy were +either killed by the sword or perished in the waves. To Edward this was +an unexpected disaster. For a moment it paralysed his operations. He +felt that he had underrated the strength and undervalued the generalship +of Llewelyn, and to make up for the losses he had sustained he raised +fresh levies throughout his dominions. + +During the preparations which were being made by Edward for another +campaign the Cambrian princes were not idle. They arranged that the +younger brother, Prince David, should be entrusted with the defence of +North Wales, while Llewelyn would march against the English forces in +South Wales. In the county of Cardigan Llewelyn gained important +victories against the enemy; with a small body of troops he proceeded to +the vicinity of Builth, with a view to consult some chieftains of that +locality; and here, unattended and alone, this great, brave, manly, +heroic, and magnanimous prince fell by the hand of an assassin. Thus +perished, in the year 1282, after a reign of twenty-eight years, +Llewelyn, the last native prince of the Cymry! + +Having reviewed the military career of Llewelyn, I shall proceed to make +two or three observations respecting his character as a ruler and +citizen. We have abundant evidence to prove that he was a profound lover +of his country. He loved her hills and dales, her mountains and valleys, +her alpine heights and cwms, or dells, with all the strong passion of a +warm and generous heart. Deeper than the love of home, of wife, of +kindred, of lands and possessions, was his affection for wild Wales and +its people. Of all countries in the wide world, Wales was to him the +brightest and fairest, and its people the bravest and best. For her +welfare, he sacrificed all he had, all he possessed; and at last his life +was immolated on his dear country’s shrine. As a citizen, he was +generous and kind. His heart was full of human sympathy, while his +spirit was one of the gentlest that ever dwelt in a tabernacle of clay. +Although he raised his country to a position of military fame which she +had not occupied in previous history, yet war, in his view, had no glory. +He loved peace. He desired to live on terms of amity and friendship with +the English people and their rulers. But alas! alas! those rulers were +bent on the destruction of the independence and freedom of his country. +To prevent this, he led his army against the foe, and for a time war +smiled upon him; but at last he fell, not in battle, but unarmed and +alone, stricken to the earth by an assassin. + +Brief, comparatively brief, was the public life of Prince Llewelyn; but +grand, noble, and heroic were his deeds. He lived for others, not for +himself. For the welfare of his country he laboured, not for personal +aggrandizement. The mainspring of his actions was the deep and intense +love of Fatherland. The great object for which he worked and fought and +suffered, for which he became a public man, the leader and chief and +ruler of a brave, a virtuous, an heroic people, was, to secure the +independence of his country, the freedom and liberty of its people, and +the blessing of permanent peace. To the interests of the land of his +birth, the home of his father’s sepulchre, he was ever true, ever +faithful, ever unswerving in fidelity and loyalty. If others proved +faithless, not so this patriotic prince. If others of his countrymen +forsook the true standard of national independence, if they joined the +ranks of the enemy with a view to aid in crushing the liberties of an +ancient people—a race who could trace their history, without a single +break in the narrative, hundreds of years before the appearance of the +Divine Teacher on earth—Llewelyn felt it all the more necessary for him +to be more fearless in the fray, to put on a bolder and a manlier front, +to toil and to work more incessantly in the cause which he felt was +founded upon justice, upon right, and equity. For a period of thirty-six +years he carried on a successful though an unequal struggle with the +English monarchs Henry and Edward. But few, very few, was the number of +his soldiers compared with the hosts who made up the armies that fought +under the banner of his country’s foes. His were brave men, and they +were engaged in a struggle which was dearer and more sacred to them than +life itself. They were true soldiers. To fear they were strangers. +Deeper than the love of life, than the love of kindred, than the love of +estates and possessions, was their love and affection for Fatherland. We +hardly know which to admire the more, the people or their leaders, the +soldiers or their brave chiefs, the Cambrian army or their lawful prince. +They were exposed to temptation, but they yielded not to its alluring +charms. Bribes were freely offered to many a Cambrian chieftain, but +these offers were made in vain. When at last treason achieved the work +which a far more powerful nation than the Welsh failed to accomplish on +the battle-field, let it be proclaimed to the world, and let the fact be +known to all ages to come, that the traitor was a border man, and not a +man in whose veins flowed Cambrian blood. But he accomplished his work, +and Llewelyn was no more. His death was the direst calamity that had +ever befallen the Cambrian people. Strange as it might appear, +nevertheless it is an historical fact, that when Llewelyn’s compatriots +found that their brave prince had fallen by the hands of an assassin, the +spirit of heroism and bravery appears to have forsaken them. Hence to +the best, and to the bravest of the brave, the struggle now appeared +hopeless, notwithstanding that Prince David still lived and was free. +Though that prince was as brave as his deceased brother he did not +command the same amount of confidence which was reposed in the slain +Llewelyn. Thus we find, that though the struggle was continued, it +lacked the boldness, energy, and high military tactics which had +characterized the generalship of the martyred chief. Hence it soon +became evident to the enemy that the death-knell of Cambrian freedom and +independence had sounded, and that in a few days, or at any rate in a few +months at most, this ancient Principality would cease to occupy a +separate and distinct place in the annals of the world. That the people +in those times should have regarded the downfall of their country, the +loss of their freedom and independence, as a terrible calamity, was but +natural. In King Edward’s promises and generosity the Welsh people had +no confidence. To him and to his immediate predecessor they traced, and +correctly traced, most of their troubles with the English nation. They +had desired to live in peace; war they did not invite. They took up +arms, not for conquest, not to extend their dominion, not to annex new +counties to the Principality, but simply in defence of the rights and +liberties of their country, which they desired to transmit and hand down +to their children and their children’s children. But Providence had, for +some grand purpose and design, willed that the weaker nation should be +united to the stronger and more powerful people. In this age we behold +and recognise the wisdom of His purpose. Though a distinct race, in +language, feeling, and mental and physical idiosyncrasy, yet we unitedly +admit that the benefits which come to us by reason of our union with the +Saxon, are neither few nor unimportant. Happily, too, the ancient feuds +between the two races are forgotten. We now live as brethren. The +rivalry between us is no longer on the battle-field; we contend not with +sword and bayonet. No! the contest is shifted to a more noble, a more +beautiful, and a grander scene, with a sublimer aim and object than ever +has characterized broad fields of battle; namely, the advancement of +material civilization; the triumphs of art and the conquests of science; +and the social, intellectual, moral, and religious welfare of the people. +May the standard of our contention ever be towards this high ideal! then +a glorious future awaits the union of the Cambrian and Saxon peoples. + +If now and then we of the former race drop a tear when the shadows of our +country’s martyred princes pass by, it is with no feeling of bitterness +towards those into whose hands the sceptre of our land has passed. On +the contrary, while we remember with pride and gratitude the heroic +struggle of the “last of our native princes,” we admit that it is +infinitely better for Wales that she should be united to England under +the beneficent sway of Victoria, and we have still a Prince of Wales to +whom the Cambrian people are as loyal as their fathers were to Prince +Llewelyn. + +NOTE.—The historic facts embodied in the preceding sketch are taken from +“Carnhuanawc’s Hanes Cymru,” “Warrington’s History of Wales,” the +“Cambrian Plutarch,” and “Welsh Sketches.” + + + + +LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. + + No. of + Copies +The Lord Bishop of St. David’s 1 +Hon. Sir W. R. Grove, Common Pleas 1 +H. Hussey Vivian, Esq., M.P., Parkwern 1 +A. P. Vivian, Esq., M.P., Taibach 1 +Henry Richard, Esq., M.P., London 1 + BRECONSHIRE. +William Games, Esq., Mayor, Brecon 1 +Rev. Henry Miles, Lanwrtyd 1 +Rev. Professor Roberts, Brecon 1 +Rev. John Daniel Williams, M.A., Brecon 1 +Mr. David Williams, Oakfield, Llanwrtyd 1 +Mr. Benjamin Jones, Dolecoed, Llanwrtyd 1 + GLAMORGANSHIRE. +Cambrian Book Publishing Company 300 +Thomas Alexander, Esq., Monkton, Bridgend 1 +Mr. T. H. Ashton, Jeweller, 1 +Charles Bath, Esq., J.P., Swansea 3 +Richard Bedlington, Esq., Aberdare 1 +William H. Bell, Esq., Glyncollen, Swansea 1 +David Bevan, Esq., J.P., Neath 2 +Henry Bowen, Esq., Morriston 3 +Mr. Richard Bowen, Aberclwyd, Glyn Neath 1 +Starling Benson, Esq., J.P., Fairy Hill, 1 +Swansea +R. D. Burnie, Esq., Osborne Villa 1 +Edward Bath, Esq., J.P., Brynmor 1 +John Biddulph, Esq., J.P., Swansea 1 +E. N. Bellingham, Esq., Walters Road, Swansea 1 +Mr. John Betts, Mansel Street, Swansea 1 +Herbert D. Cook, Esq., Glydach 1 +Mr. A. Curran, Broker 1 +Alfred Curtis, Esq., Nantwern, Neath 1 +Nathaniel Pryse Cameron, Esq., J.P., Swansea 1 +Thomas D. Daniel, Esq., J.P., Aberavon 1 +Evan David, Esq., J.P., Fairwater House, 1 +Cardiff +David Davies, Esq., 4, South Terrace, Neath 2 +J. Leyshon Davies, Esq., Assayer, Landore 1 +T. H. Davies, Esq., Heathfield Terrace, 1 +Swansea +E. Rice Daniel, Esq., Cwmgelly, Swansea 6 +Rev. E. A. Davies, Morriston 1 +E. F. Daniel, Esq., Bath Villa, Morriston 1 +Rev. G. H. Davenport, Caswell, Mumbles 1 +Samuel Davies, Esq., Green Lodge, Reynoldstone 1 +Mr. David Davies, Liverpool House, Maesteg 1 +Mr. Dan Davies, White Hart Inn, Swansea 1 +Henry Davies, Esq., Morriston 1 +Joseph Davies, Esq., Hofod Villa, Swansea 1 +Mr. Daniel Edwards, Duffryn Tin Plate Works, 1 +Morriston +John Ivor Evans, Esq., West Cross, Swansea 3 +Thomas Evans, Esq., 22, Brunswick Street, 1 +Swansea +Mr. Zephaniah Evans, Post-Office, Pontardawe 1 +Richard Aubrey Essery, Esq., J.P., Cefn Bryn, 1 +Swansea +William Edmund, Esq., J.P., Windsor Lodge, 1 +Swansea +J. Deffett Francis, Esq., Artist, Swansea 1 +J. Coke Fowler, Esq., J.P., The Gnoll, Neath 1 +Mr. David Gwillim, Eagle’s Bush, Neath 1 +William Gilbertson, Esq., J.P., Pontardawe 1 +Rev. Walter Griffiths, B.D., J.P., Dulais 1 +Fach, Neath +Rev. David Griffiths, Resolven, Neath 1 +Sankey Gardner, Esq., Eagle’s Bush, Neath 1 +Griffith Griffiths, Esq., Bryncelyn, 1 +Pontardawe +Thomas George Gordon, Esq., Llwynybwch, 1 +Llanrhiddian +Howel Gwyn, Esq., J.P., Duffryn, Neath 1 +Mr. T. H. Hawkins, London Road, Neath 1 +Benjamin Hill, Esq., Cwmdwr, Clydach 1 +Rev. R. T. Howell, Northampton Place, Swansea 1 +Mr. Elias Hughes, Accountant, Landore 1 +Richard Hughes, Esq., J.P., Ynistawe, Swansea 1 +Richard Hall, Esq., J.P., Baglan Hall, Briton 1 +Ferry +Mr. Evan J. Harris, Stamp Office, Reynoldstone 1 +Joseph Hall, Esq., Grosvenor House, Swansea 1 +H. W. Hansard, Esq., Singleton St., Swansea 1 +Mr. J. O. Sheldon Jones, Post Office, Briton 1 +Ferry +Mr. John Jones, Hafod Inn, Swansea 1 +Mr. J. B. Jones, Aberdulais 1 +Mr. Rhys Jones, Adelphi Hotel, Swansea 1 +Rev. Thomas Jones, Waters Road, Swansea 2 +Mr. Wm. E. Jones, Duffryn Tin Works, Morriston 1 +John Jones Jenkins, Esq., J.P., The Grange, 1 +Swansea +Mr. James Jones, Goat St., Swansea 1 +Mr. Watkin James, Sketty 1 +Mr. Thomas Jones, Agent, Union Street, Swansea 10 +Mr. Morgan Jones, Tymaen, Maesteg 1 +Rev. David Jones, Bishopstone, Swansea 1 +John Jones, Esq., Walters Road, Swansea 2 +Benjn. Jones, Esq., J.P., Llanelly 1 +John Trevellian Jenkin, Esq., J.P., Swansea 1 +Mr. T. John Lean, 7, Windsor Road, Cardiff 1 +Griffith Lewis, Esq., Alltycham, Pontardawe 1 +John Lewis, Esq., Fairfield House, Swansea 1 +Thomas Leyson, Esq., Pennyscynnor, Neath 1 +Wm. Leyson, Esq., Queen Street, Neath 1 +Robert Lidgey, Esq., St. Helen’s Road, Swansea 1 +Henry S. Ludlow, Esq., Guildhall Chambers, 1 +Neath +Wm. Llewellin, Esq., J.P., Court Colman, 1 +Bridgend +Rev. R. Pendrill Llewellyn, Llangonoyd, 1 +Maesteg +Fred. M. Lewis, Esq., Neath Road, Swansea 1 +Mr. Wm. Martin, Ynistawe, Swansea 1 +Mr. Thos. R. Mitchell, Ivy Cottage, St. Thomas 1 +Mr. Thomas Morgan, Church St., Briton Ferry 1 +H. Ll. Morris, Esq., Penclawdd, Gower 1 +Mr. Richard Mugford, Hafod, Swansea 1 +Edward S. Morris, Esq., Penclawdd 1 +W. C. Morris, Esq., 43, Queen Street, Neath 1 +George Byng Morris, Esq., J.P., Danygraig, 1 +Bridgend +George Mowatt, Esq., M.R.C.P., Walters Road, 1 +Swansea +James Sanders Merry, Esq., Richmond Villas, 1 +Swansea +David Meager, Esq., St. James Terrace, Swansea 1 +Mr. David Morgan, 35, Brunswick Street, 1 +Swansea +David Owen, Esq., Brookfield House, Morriston 1 +Rev. James Owen, Walters Road, Swansea 1 +James T. Nettell, Esq., Rosebank, Mumbles 1 +Henry Parish, Esq., The Limes, Ystalyfera 1 +John Powell, Esq., Millbrook Iron Works, 1 +Swansea +Thos. Powell, Esq., The Elms, Swansea 1 +Charles S. Price, Esq., Brynderwen, Neath 1 +Mr. Griffith Phillips, 16, Park Street, 1 +Swansea +Mr. Rees Price, Lantwit, Neath 2 +Rev. Rees Price, Llanboidy 1 +W. Price, Esq., Glantwrch, Swansea 1 +Thos. Penrice, Esq., J.P., Kilvrough, Swansea 1 +Allan Paton, Esq., Sketty, Swansea 1 +Mr. Wm. Powell, Rock Street, Maesteg 1 +Mr. John Rees, Resolven 1 +Mr. Thomas Rees, Ynismedw, Swansea 1 +J. C. Richardson, Esq., J.P., Dderwenfawr, 1 +Swansea +E. M. Richards, Esq., J.P., Brooklands, 1 +Swansea +Richd. Richards, Esq., J.P., Belle Vue, 1 +Swansea +Rev. D. Roberts, Coity, Bridgend 1 +James Rogers, Esq., J.P., Pagefield House, 1 +Swansea +John Roberts, Esq., Henrietta Street, Swansea 1 +John Rosser, Esq., 9, Cambrian Place, Swansea 1 +W. J. Rees, Esq., De La Beache Street, Swansea 1 +Mr. David Rosser, 18, Brunswick St., Swansea 1 +Wm. Harry Rees, Esq., Charlesville Place, 1 +Neath +David Smith, Alltwen, Pontardawe 1 +Julius Smith, Esq., Mansel Terrace, Swansea 1 +W. Robinson Smith, Esq., Glanrafon, Swansea 1 +James Spencer, Esq., Inland Revenue, Swansea 1 +George B. Strick, Esq., West Cross, Swansea 1 +William Price Struve, Esq., J.P., Neath 1 +Rowland Thomas, Esq., J.P., Neath 1 +Thos. H. Thomas, Esq., Bridge House, Neath 1 +William Thomas, Esq., Lan, Morriston 1 +B. P. Thomas, Esq., The Croft, Mumbles 1 +Ilted Thomas, Esq., J.P., Glanmor, Swansea 1 +Mr. Howel Watkins, Rutland Street, Swansea 1 +Octavius Williams, Esq., Northampton Place, 1 +Swansea +Robert Williams, Esq., West Cross, Swansea 1 +Thos. Williams, Esq., Sunny Bank, Aberdulais 1 +Thos. Williams, Esq., 10, Windsor Terrace, 1 +Neath +Mr. Watkin Williams, Pencoed, Bridgend 1 +William Williams, Esq., Wern House, Landore 1 +Owen Gething Williams, Esq., Sketty 1 +Sir Gardner Wilkinson, Reynoldstone 1 +David Williams, Esq., Training College, 1 +Swansea +Chas. Thos. Wilson, Esq., Brynnewydd, Sketty 1 +Owen Williams, Esq., Cwmavon 1 +Thomas Williams, Esq., Mount Pleasant, Swansea 1 +John Williams, Esq., Tyar-y-Graig, Swansea 1 + CARMARTHENSHIRE. +Mr. David Bowen, Thomas St., Llanelly 1 +George Alex. Evans, Esq., Carmarthen 1 +Rev. Rees Evans, Llandebie 1 +Rev. John Griffiths, D.D., Llandilo 1 +John Jennings, Esq., Greenfields, Llanelly 1 +John Prothero Lewis, Esq., Bryneithin, 1 +Llandilo +Rev. Prof. Morgan, Carmarthen 1 +Wm. Morris, Esq., Pontamman Cross Inn 1 +Rev. John Rhys Morgan, West End, Llanelly 1 +Henry Norton, Esq., Greenhill, Carmarthen 2 +Douglas A. Onslow, Esq., J.P., Pembrey 1 +Mr. David Rees, Stepney Place, Llanelly 1 +Wm. Rosser, Esq., C.E., Greenfield House, 1 +Llanelly +Mr. David Rees, Shipbroker, Llanelly 1 +John Prytherch, Esq., Banker, Llandilo 1 +Thos. Barton Snead, Esq., Solicitor, Llanelly 1 +John Thomas, Esq., Glamorganshire Bank, 1 +Llandilo +J. Little Thomas, Esq., Gynin House, St. 1 +Clears +Wm. Thomas, Esq., Wellfield, Llanelly 1 +Mr. Henry Thomas, Mina Street, Llanelly 1 +Rev. David Williams, Vicarage, Llanelly 1 + NORTH WALES. +George Henry Adams, Esq., King St., Mold 1 +Andrew Jones Brereton, Esq. (Andreas o Von), 2 +Mold +Andrew Brereton, Esq., 11, Edmund Street, 1 +Oldham St., Liverpool +John Griffiths, Esq., 28, Chapel Street, 1 +Liverpool +William Jones, Esq., Tyddyn House, Mold 1 +W. O. Jones, Esq., Mona Brewery, Llanfachrith, 1 +Anglesea +W. Brereton Jones, Esq., Victoria Brewery, 1 +Llangyfin, Anglesea +Rev. T. R. Lloyd (yr Estyn), Llanfynydd, 1 +Wrexham +Love Jones Parry, Esq., Madryn, Pwllheli, 1 +North Wales +Wm. Parry, Esq., Marlow Terrace, Wrexham 1 +Street, Mold +Mr. Benjamin Powell, High Street, Mold 1 +Thomas Williams, Esq., Tyddyn Waun, 1 +Llanfechel, Anglesea +John Davies, Esq., Albert Road, Fenton Stoke, 1 +Stafford +Henry Hurst, Esq., 4, Norton Terrace, 1 +Llandrindod Wells +William Morgan, Esq., Middle House, Penybont 1 +N. Bennett, Esq., Trefeglwys, Llanidloes 1 +Thos. Morley, Esq., Bryntimon, Gold Tops, 1 +Newport +Rev. Hugh Williams, M.A., J.P., Chancellor of 1 +Llandaff, Bassaleg Vicarage, Newport +Thos. Reece Thomas, Esq., J.P., D.L., Lampeter 1 +House, Narberth + +NOTES. + + +{178} This is a literal fact. + +{260} Mr. Eli, I fancy, obtained some of his facts from Pennant. + + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CAMBRIAN SKETCH-BOOK*** + + +******* This file should be named 39539-0.txt or 39539-0.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/9/5/3/39539 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/39539-0.zip b/39539-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..52a1d9e --- /dev/null +++ b/39539-0.zip diff --git a/39539-h.zip b/39539-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e5582cf --- /dev/null +++ b/39539-h.zip diff --git a/39539-h/39539-h.htm b/39539-h/39539-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7a5914e --- /dev/null +++ b/39539-h/39539-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8520 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII" /> +<title>The Cambrian Sketch-Book, by R. Rice Davies</title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + P { margin-top: .75em; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + P.gutsumm { margin-left: 5%;} + P.poetry {margin-left: 3%; } + .GutSmall { font-size: 0.7em; } + H1, H2 { + text-align: center; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + } + H3, H4, H5 { + text-align: center; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + } + BODY{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + table { border-collapse: collapse; } +table {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto;} + td { vertical-align: top; border: 1px solid black;} + td p { margin: 0.2em; } + .blkquot {margin-left: 4em; margin-right: 4em;} /* block indent */ + + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .pagenum {position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: small; + text-align: right; + font-weight: normal; + color: gray; + } + img { border: none; } + img.dc { float: left; width: 50px; height: 50px; } + p.gutindent { margin-left: 2em; } + div.gapspace { height: 0.8em; } + div.gapline { height: 0.8em; width: 100%; border-top: 1px solid;} + div.gapmediumline { height: 0.3em; width: 40%; margin-left:30%; + border-top: 1px solid; } + div.gapshortdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 20%; + margin-left: 40%; border-top: 1px solid; + border-bottom: 1px solid; } + div.gapdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 50%; + margin-left: 25%; border-top: 1px solid; + border-bottom: 1px solid;} + div.gapshortline { height: 0.3em; width: 20%; margin-left:40%; + border-top: 1px solid; } + .citation {vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: none;} + img.floatleft { float: left; + margin-right: 1em; + margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + img.floatright { float: right; + margin-left: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; + margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + img.clearcenter {display: block; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; margin-top: 0.5em; + margin-bottom: 0.5em} + --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> +</head> +<body> +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Cambrian Sketch-Book, by R. Rice Davies + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: The Cambrian Sketch-Book + Tales, Scenes, and Legends of Wild Wales + + +Author: R. Rice Davies + + + +Release Date: April 26, 2012 [eBook #39539] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CAMBRIAN SKETCH-BOOK*** +</pre> +<p>This ebook was transcribed by Les Bowler</p> +<p style="text-align: center"> +<a href="images/fp.jpg"> +<img alt= +"Snowdon" +title= +"Snowdon" +src="images/fp.jpg" /> +</a></p> +<h1>THE<br /> +CAMBRIAN SKETCH-BOOK.</h1> +<p style="text-align: center"><i>TALES</i>, <i>SCENES</i>,<br /> +<i>AND LEGENDS OF WILD WALES</i>.</p> +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center"><span class="GutSmall">BY</span><br +/> +R. RICE DAVIES.</p> +<p style="text-align: center"><i>Author of</i> “<i>The +Handy Book on Tax Laws</i>,” +“<i>Havelock</i>,”<br /> +“<i>Essay on Recreation Grounds for Swansea</i>,” +<i>etc.</i></p> +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center">London:<br /> +SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & CO.</p> +<p style="text-align: center">Swansea:<br /> +THE CAMBRIAN WELSH AND ENGLISH BOOK<br /> +PUBLISHING COMPANY</p> +<h2><a name="pagev"></a><span class="pagenum">p. v</span>To the +Right Honourable<br /> +THE LADY LLANOVER.</h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Madam</span>,</p> +<p>Among the illustrious men and women of Cambria it would be +difficult to select one to whom this book could be so +appropriately inscribed as your ladyship. You are, and ever +have been, the warm and sincere friend of my country; you are +profoundly versed in her historic, poetic, literary, and +legendary annals; you are a liberal and munificent contributor to +almost every great movement designed to promote the social and +intellectual, the moral and religious, welfare of the people of +our ancient Principality; and you have attained a high and +imperishable fame as a graceful and eloquent writer. In +these pages your ladyship will find depicted scenes connected +with the past history of the land; tales of years that are gone, +which <a name="pagevi"></a><span class="pagenum">p. vi</span>roll +before us with their dark or splendid deeds, and specimens of the +wild but graceful legends which have shed a poetic charm upon +almost every nook and corner of Wales. I cherish the hope +that their perusal will afford your ladyship delight and +pleasure, while their contents, possibly, may help to increase +your ladyship’s interest in and attachment to the land you +so much love.</p> +<p style="text-align: right">I am, Madam,<br /> + Very respectfully,<br /> + Your ladyship’s obedient Servant,<br /> + R. RICE DAVIES.</p> +<h2><a name="pagevii"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +vii</span>PREFACE.</h2> +<p>The history of the Cambrian race is interesting not only to +the antiquarian, but also to all real lovers of traditional and +legendary lore. It is a race which had its origin in the +mythical age, in the far back and remote past, in that period of +the world’s history when intellectual and moral darkness +covered the earth, and when gross darkness, like a black pall, +enveloped the minds of the people. The country which this +race originally occupied is simply a matter of +conjecture—an unascertained fact; while the period when the +Cambrian people first left their own native soil, the land of +their love and their fondest affection, and wandered over hill +and plain, over mountain and dismal swamp, through woods and +primeval forests, wading through <a name="pageviii"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. viii</span>mighty fordable rivers, and +crossing stormy seas, until they reached the pebbled strand of +this our sea-girt isle, is still a matter of +uncertainty—one of the mysteries of this mysterious +world. That they occupied this island, and were in +undisturbed possession of it many hundred years before the +appearance in our world of Him who is the true Light of humanity, +there exists abundance of evidence; and it is not unlikely, but +on the contrary highly probable, that sections of this ancient +people were <i>then</i> engaged, as <i>now</i>, in developing the +mineral wealth of the country.</p> +<p>Coming down to a later date, a less remote period, we have +actual descriptive accounts of the Welsh people, of their manners +and customs, their habits and mode of life, their religious rites +and form of worship; and considering the then state of the world, +we are astonished at the comparative high state of civilization +to which this ancient race had at that time attained. But +to trace the history of their civilization down <a +name="pageix"></a><span class="pagenum">p. ix</span>through the +ages is foreign to my present purpose, however tempting the +theme. The object I had in view in preparing this work for +the press, was not to place before the reader a consecutive +narrative, but to select topics with a view to illustrate some of +the traits of character of this ancient, singular, and extremely +interesting people—a people who, in spite of oppression, +injustice, and isolation, have nobly clung to the old faith; who +have ever as citizens been loyal, patriotic, and virtuous; and +who, moreover, in the face of very serious disadvantages, have +obtained a position of intellectual and moral manhood, which +cannot fail to inspire us with admiration and wonder. Let +me say here, that if this work deepens the Welshman’s love +of country, and induces the English reader to regard us in a more +favourable light than that adopted by a class of Saxon critics, I +shall consider I have not laboured in vain.</p> +<p>As regards the tales and sketches of this volume, they are not +ideal pictures of Cambrian life and character, but are for the <a +name="pagex"></a><span class="pagenum">p. x</span>most part +founded on fact. For example, the ascent of Snowdon was +undertaken alone, some ten years ago, and by the most difficult, +tedious, and hazardous route. I often wonder at my want of +prudence in ascending from Capel Curig, that glorious old Alpine +height, on a cold, dank, and misty autumnal morning, without a +guide or a friendly hand to point the way. Alone I +accomplished the journey, without experiencing much difficulty, +or meeting a single mishap. The story of Dunraven Castle is +founded on a historical fact. It is one of the most painful +of the many painful incidents of those terrible times. +Parson Jones is not an ideal but a real character painted from +life. His fame as a charmer, a conjuror, and magician, was +celebrated far and wide. I well remember farmers’ +wives and others visiting him in order to secure his assistance +in driving away evil spirits from their dwellings. A +wonderful man was Parson Jones! An able divine, a true +preacher of the cross, a lovable and childlike man was he. +When <a name="pagexi"></a><span class="pagenum">p. xi</span>his +body was consigned to the tomb, the people felt that they had +lost one of their best earthly friends. As to the legends +of Lake Savathan and Elidorus, they have been handed down in +written history. The tale of Cadwgan is a real picture of +Cambrian life. The story of Saint Winifred is founded on an +old Welsh legend. A marvellous work has recently been +written by one of England’s greatest novelists; it is not +impossible that the idea of the “Coming Race” had its +origin in the tale of Elidorus.</p> +<p>In this work I have avoided the literary paths trodden by +previous Cambrian authors: writers who, in their own sphere of +literature, have left behind them imperishable names. I +believe that the mine of wealth I have endeavoured to explore is +new, while virgin is the soil. Deeply interesting are the +legends which have been handed down from a people, who, alas! +alas! no longer tread the sacred ground of wild Wales. In +the selection of topics, I have only discovered <a +name="pagexii"></a><span class="pagenum">p. xii</span>for the +theme of my pen a few precious gems, having culled here and there +a few fair and fragrant flowers, thus leaving for future literary +labours, many others of tints equally beautiful and sweets +equally delicious. Almost every dell and hamlet, every +sylvan glade and mountain side of wild Wales abounds with legends +and tales, stories of real life which are too interesting to be +lost, and too important in the lessons they afford to remain hid +in the bosom of members of our ancient race.</p> +<p>It is possible that exception will be taken to the ideal +pictures—creations of the author’s fancy—of the +fairies and fairy land, which form rather a prominent feature of +this work. For introducing to the reader the people of the +fairy kingdom beneath the bay of Swansea, I have no apology to +make. In the thoughts they breathe and in the opinions they +express they are very human, while the land in which they dwell +bears witness to the presence of the energizing power and +infinite benevolence of the Supreme. From <a +name="pagexiii"></a><span class="pagenum">p. xiii</span>our +childhood we have been accustomed to listen to the wonderful +tales relating to Lilliputian races, in which the narrators +described their sayings and doings, their gambols and frolics, +their pranks and merry-making, their sweet music and dulcet +notes; and in our wanderings, we have often gazed on the green +rings wherein they danced on mead and meadow. And are we +not ready to confess that those fairy stories possessed a special +charm—an interest which even reality itself hardly +awakens? I am aware that belief in the existence of those +aërial forms, those ghostly, impalpable, and ambiguous +beings, has been regarded as an evidence of mental blindness, and +the absence of high culture and civilization. This charge +cannot be maintained. The peoples of all European nations +believe in the existence of those wonderful people, and, +personally, I should regret to see their faith undermined. +Fairies are associated with the spiritual and super-human; with +virtue and purity; thus they help us to look upward to the +spirit-world, where flesh <a name="pagexiv"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. xiv</span>and blood, where materialism and its +unhallowed fruits have not, and can never have, even a temporary +lodgment.</p> +<p>Should this work meet with the approval of my +fellow-countrymen, I shall in the early part of next spring issue +a second volume of the Cambrian Sketch-Book. I shall +include in that volume: Sir Rice ap Thomas, a historical romance, +already written; and The Lost Son Found, a tale of the Lowland +Hundred. A beautiful country was Cantref-y-Gwaelod, where +now roll the waters of the Atlantic—a magnificent plain +with fortified cities, and co-extensive with Cardigan Bay. +Several other legends and tales of North and South Wales will +also appear in the intended volume.</p> +<p>It now only remains for me to express my hearty thanks to +Charles Bath, Esq., of Fynone, for his kindness in placing at my +service a very old view of Swansea, a faithful transcript of +which has been made by the artist for the present volume. I +make this public acknowledgment to our townsman for the reason +that he is <a name="pagexv"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +xv</span>always ready to aid all efforts having in view the +publication and circulation of works relating to dear old +Cambria.</p> +<p style="text-align: right">R. RICE DAVIES.</p> +<p> <span class="smcap">Swansea</span>, +<i>July</i>, 1875.</p> +<h2><a name="pagexvi"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +xvi</span>CONTENTS.</h2> +<table> +<tr> +<td><p> </p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">PAGE</span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Ascent of Snowdon</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page3">3</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="smcap">A Story of Dunraven Castle in the +Olden Times</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page21">21</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Parson Jones</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page79">79</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Cadwgan Wynn</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page121">121</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Traditions of Llyn Savathan</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page227">227</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Treffynon; or, Legends of Saint +Winifred</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page243">243</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="smcap">The Visit of Elidorus to the Fairy +Kingdom beneath the Bay</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page269">269</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Cefn-y-Bedd</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page319">319</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +</table> +<h2><a name="page3"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 3</span>ASCENT +OF SNOWDON.</h2> +<blockquote><p>“How high and swift flits the thin rack +along,<br /> +Skirted with rainbow dyes; now deep below—<br /> +While the fierce sun strikes the illumined top,<br /> +Slow sails the gloomy storm, and all beneath,<br /> +By vaporous exhalation hid, is lost<br /> +In darkness: save at once where drifted mists,<br /> +Cut by strong gusts of eddying winds, expose<br /> +The transitory scene.<br /> +Now swift on either side the gathered clouds,<br /> +As by a sudden touch of magic, wide<br /> +Recede, and the fair face of heaven and earth<br /> +Appears. Amid the vast horizon’s stretch,<br /> +In restless gaze the eye of wonder darts<br /> +O’er the expanse,—mountains on mountains piled,<br /> +And winding bays and promontories huge,<br /> +And lakes and wandering rivers from their source<br /> +Traced to the distant ocean.”</p> +<p style="text-align: right"><span class="smcap">Bingley’s +Tour</span>.</p> +</blockquote> +<p>It was a bright and glorious August morning, in the year +18—, when, having a few weeks’ freedom from the busy +toils of official labour, I resolved to have an +“out,” as they call it in the north of England, where +I then resided—a brief tour of pleasure. Never in +these <a name="page4"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +4</span>northern latitudes had I witnessed a more lovely +morning. The sun shone brightly, and with a dazzling +splendour only surpassed by the gorgeous brilliancy of an Eastern +clime. When we looked upwards, not a cloud could be seen in +the concave hemisphere above. Far, far away, the most +distant objects could be plainly and distinctly seen. In +the forest not a spray moved, nor was there a sweet kiss of the +leaves on that breezeless morn. Neither on river nor lake +could there be discerned a single ripple. Everywhere, +except in the adjacent grove, did quietude and stillness +reign. There, however, the birds sent forth their merry and +joyous notes, and the tone of their voices, and the songs they +sung, told of joys, and proclaimed the existence of happy +feelings, which but few among the sons of men are permitted to +realize. Oh, how calm and how still was the scene +around! Indeed, all nature, except the winged songsters of +the grove, appeared to repose quietly and peacefully on the bosom +of its God.</p> +<p>A grand morning this, said I, for starting on an +“out;” but the pressing question was, <a +name="page5"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 5</span>whither should +I go. During my brief preparation, I fancied I heard the +voice of the eagle, and the voice said, “Come to me. +Come and behold the high mountain whereon I dwell, and the great +rocks in which I build my nest. Come and see, from my high +elevation and Alpine heights, the magnificent lochs whose waters +spread far and wide in the broad and expansive valleys. Oh, +come, and behold the land of the brave and heroic +Wallace.”</p> +<p>A moment before deciding whether or not I should accept the +invitation of the king of birds, there was wafted on the gentle +breeze that had just sprung up, the voice of a little bird which +inhabits the far west; and the little bird said, “Come and +visit the land in which I dwell. In this land you will +behold some of the greatest wonders of the world. Were you +to visit the North or the South, the East or the West, the sunny +fountains of Africa, the coral strands of India, or the icy +regions of the frigid zone, yet in no part of the wide world +could you discover objects so grand and majestic as our +Giant’s Causeway; while Killarney is unrivalled for <a +name="page6"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 6</span>sublime and +beautiful scenery.” Well, little bird, said I, I love +your nation; your people have warm hearts and generous +sympathies. Just, however, as I was about saying +“aye” to the invitation of the little bird of the +Green Isle, there came from the south—o’er moorland +valley, o’er mighty rivers and hills, o’er cities, +towns, and villages, the charming and enchanting voice of the +lark, and its tones were so winning and so sweet, that I was +almost moved to shed tears of joy. But what was the purport +of her song? The burden of her song was Cambria! the +beautiful and the blest; the land of Poetry and the Ideal. +“Come,” carolled the lark, “and behold some of +the beauties of Wild Wales. In no land are glades so +verdant, are rocks so rugged and bold, are cwms and dells so +exquisitely beautiful and lovely as are to be seen here. +Nowhere but here can you behold hill after hill, and mountain +after mountain, rise above each other, presenting a picture so +awfully wild, so grand, and so majestically sublime. +Besides,” said the lark, “this is your own +land. It is the place of your birth. It is the home +<a name="page7"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 7</span>of your +father’s sepulchre. Oh! come here, for here are +generous hearts, ready to bid you welcome. In the border +land is many an old friend who will rejoice and kill the fatted +calf when he sees you approach his dwelling.” I could +no longer resist the irresistible voice, and replied to her, Oh, +sweet songster of the moorland, thither will I go, and to-morrow +I will listen to your heavenly strains among your own hills.</p> +<p>I need not describe the journey from the North to Conway, as +it is familiar to most travellers. Nor shall I refer to the +beautiful Menai, or the magnificent ruins and historic renown of +the good old town of Carnarvon. Nor shall I refer, with a +view to depict the scene, to many other deeply-interesting spots, +some of which I could not but gaze upon with feelings of profound +reverence, the rather as they told the tales of other times, +which rolled before me with their deeds. As I looked upon +and contemplated these scenes, I was deeply affected, while my +vision was dimmed by the tears that welled up from my +heart. <a name="page8"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +8</span>Moreover, as I still gazed upon the historic fields of +blood and battle, I thought I saw the shadow of my +country’s martyrs and heroes passing before my +eyes—the shadows of the great and heroic men who, strong in +the righteousness of their cause, fought for the liberty of our +brave, courageous, and lion-hearted ancestors, and for the +independence and the freedom of the land of my love and my +sympathies. Since the days of that long and sanguinary +struggle, time and the disposition of men and nations have +immeasurably changed for the better. Happily for us, we +have now a ruler who loves her subjects, whose sway is the very +opposite of that despotic tyrant’s rule, who loved to +imbrue his hands in the blood of contemporary princes. +Edward, however, has gone to his <i>place</i>. Oh that his +memory and his deeds of blood had perished with him! As I +looked upon the scene around Conway, and viewed it in relation to +and in connection with the dark deeds of Edward, the following +lines of the poet Gray came to my remembrance:—</p> +<blockquote><p><a name="page9"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +9</span>“Hark how each giant oak and desert cave<br /> + Sighs to the torrent’s awful voice beneath!<br /> +O’er thee, O King, their hundred arms they wave,<br /> + Revenge on thee in hoarser murmurs breathe,<br /> +Vocal no more.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>From Conway I proceeded to Llanrwst, thence to Bettws-y-Coed, +which is situated in a lovely verdant cwm, and is the most +charming and the most exquisitely beautiful spot I have ever +beheld. I have seen many an enchanting scene, but +Bettws-y-Coed is incomparably finer, and surpasses, both in +magnificent boldness and soft and quiet grandeur, any other +landscape upon which I have been permitted to gaze. As +night was rapidly approaching, and as I had arranged to ascend +Snowdon the following morning, I had to tear myself away from so +enchanting a scene. From there I proceeded to the Swallow +Falls, thence to Capel Curig, a village which affords some of the +most picturesque landscapes which can be met with in Wales. +Of this prospect it might be truly said:—</p> +<blockquote><p>“Here hills and vales, the woodland and the +plain,<br /> +Here earth and water seem to strive again;<br /> +Not, chaos-like, together crushed and bruised,<br /> +But, as the world, harmoniously confused.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p><a name="page10"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +10</span>However, I lingered not to contemplate the scene, but +proceeded on my journey towards Penygwryd, which I reached just +as the great king of day disappeared behind the Cambrian +Alps.</p> +<p>The next morning, after partaking of an early breakfast of ham +and eggs and coffee, I proceeded to the hotel lawn to see whether +the day was favourable for an ascent of Yr Wyddfa, the +“uwch y mynydd uchaf” of England and Wales. +Since the previous day I regretted to find that the weather had +undergone a complete change; the summit of Eryri was now +enveloped in dark clouds, the morning was cold, and the air was +dank and chilly. The moaning of the wind in the great +mountain gullies and cwms rendered the scene both awful and +sublime. Meeting mine host on the lawn, I inquired if I +might venture to ascend Snowdon without the service of a +guide. He strongly dissuaded me from attempting an ascent +alone, as it would necessarily be attended with great risk. +However, after debating the matter some time, I resolved to carry +out my original design of going <a name="page11"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 11</span>unattended. When I reached the +summit I was delighted beyond measure at having accomplished the +ascent, by the longest and most difficult route, without the aid +of a guide. Having wished Mr. Owen a hearty farewell, I +commenced the ascent of Snowdon. Proceeding up the road +towards the Pass of Llanberis so far as Pen-y-Pass, I branched +off to the left, and soon came to Llyn Teyrn, thence taking the +trackless mountain above Cwm Dyli, direct towards Llyn Glaslyn; +and thence by a circuitous and difficult route, which a kind +mountain miner showed me, to the highest point of the Mother of +Hills.</p> +<p>Although I found this route laborious, I was amply recompensed +by beholding “scenes of extraordinary wildness and +grandeur, over which solitude seemed to brood with undisturbed +silence, scarcely ever broken by the wing of bird or the voice of +melody.” In every direction prospects the most +magnificent opened to view, and every crag and rock which I +surmounted was furnished with objects of picturesque effect or +deep and absorbing <a name="page12"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +12</span>interest. From many a crag I looked down upon the +cwms and deep dells beneath, and I fancied I could pick out here +and there the very dingles to which our heroic ancestors were +compelled to resort for protection, when pursued by numberless +hosts of the enemy after they had sustained defeat. In +these cwms they were, however, safe. Even proud and haughty +Edward dared not follow the Britons to their mountain +fastnesses. To them Snowdon had ever proved a kind and +guardian angel: hence the reason why they fled thither in the +hour of their defeat. No wonder, therefore, that they loved +the old mountain deeply and passionately; and no wonder, too, +that they composed songs to her honour and renown.</p> +<p>When I attained the summit of the mountain, the sight +presented to my view was awfully and majestically wild and +grand. The whole circuit of the Snowdonian range was +enveloped in a thick and dark mist, which was so dense that I +fancied I could cut it with the finest edged tool. The +howling of the winds in the cwms and dingles which run down the +<a name="page13"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 13</span>mountain +on every side was really appalling. Indeed, the prospect +was horrible to contemplate. It gave an idea, says a writer +on the subject, of numbers of abysses concealed by a thick smoke +furiously circulating around us. Now and then, however, a +strong gust of wind created an opening in the mist, which, for a +moment, gave me a magnificent prospect of sea and lake, of deep +chasms, and high and lofty mountains, of almost fathomless +dingles and ravines; while towns and hamlets appeared in the +distance like small specks on the surface of the earth. But +the prospect was only momentary. The clouds of mist which +were rent asunder by the strong current of wind would, in the +twinkling of an eye, again form and unite, and thus present a +compact and complete whole, leaving me involved in a darkness +that might be felt. In a minute it would again separate +into a thousand parts, and fly in wild eddies up the gullies and +dingles, thus affording me another opportunity of seeing the Isle +of Mona, the mountain of Plynlimmon, Hell’s Mouth, the +Iraeth Bach, and that magnificent bay which <a +name="page14"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 14</span>once formed +the rich and fertile plain of Cantref-y-Gwaelod, with its sixteen +fortified cities and towns, whose inhabitants met with a watery +grave through the drunkenness of Seithenyn, who is styled in the +“Triads” as one of the three notorious drunkards of +the isle of Britain. Contemplating the scene so strange, +yet so grand, the following lines of the poet Rogers struck me as +extremely applicable to my then situation:—</p> + +<blockquote><p> “The +morning air<br /> +Plays on my cheek, how gently, flinging round<br /> +A silvery gleam; and now the purple mists<br /> +Rise like a curtain; now the sun looks out,<br /> +Filling, o’erflowing with his glorious light,<br /> +This noble amphitheatre of hills.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>After spending nearly two hours on the summit in gazing upon +the wild, yet the grand and majestic scene presented to my view, +I felt, as I had to walk to Pont Aberglaslyn, and back to +Penygwryd, a distance of nearly twenty miles, that I dare not +delay my departure longer; hence I made instant preparation to +descend. I, however, left this Alpine top, and bade +farewell to old Snowdon, <a name="page15"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 15</span>with feelings of deep sorrow and +poignant grief. On leaving this most prominent historic +spot in the past history of my country, I could not but enter +into the deep feeling of reverence with which my forefathers +regarded this mountain and its adjacent hills, valleys, and +plains. Thought I to myself, was it a wonder that they +almost worshipped Yr Wyddfa? Indeed they had every reason +for paying honour and homage to it. To them it had ever +been a never-failing friend—a sure and safe retreat when +they suffered and sustained defeat in battle. To them it +afforded a rich and never-failing refuge, in which they lodged +the young and the feeble and the non-combatants when they went +forth to fight the common foe—the implacable enemies of +their dear fatherland—foes and enemies, too, who were +strangers to generosity, but who loved conquest for the sake of +conquest, and who were alike indifferent to the sacrifice of +human blood as they were to English treasures. When they +followed our brave and heroic countrymen into the mountain +fastnesses of Snowdon, they generally suffered <a +name="page16"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 16</span>terrible +slaughter, and repented having left those fortresses and plains +where they so much loved to dwell. Considering the many and +the terrible disasters which befell their marches in its +fastnesses, no wonder they preferred residing at some distance +removed from so impregnable a refuge. To the Welsh warriors +it had been a natural guardian angel: hence the reason why they +loved it so deeply, so ardently, and with the whole passion of +the soul.</p> +<p>After I had descended some distance towards Beddgelert, I +turned in order to take a parting farewell-look of this the +mother of Cambrian mountains; and in viewing its high and lofty +summit, now almost wholly enveloped in mist, I was forcibly +struck with the wild, dreary, and boundless scene. From the +point on which I stood this ancient hill appeared to be untrodden +by human foot, and tenanted only by wandering sheep and goats, +except the hoarse-croaking ravens. It was, indeed, sublime +to stand, as I stood then, on that spot, and commune with +solitude around—to gaze upon Snowdon and her manifold +adjacent <a name="page17"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +17</span>hills, slumbering calmly beneath me. With me there +was no form, no human being, no living thing; but I rejoiced that +there, amid this stupendous scene, I could commune freely and +uninterruptedly with nature and nature’s God, and with the +spirits of my brave and heroic forefathers, whose bones lie +buried in that wild and dreary scene; and, as I finally parted +from the scene, I sang the following well-known lines, and so my +voice re-echoed through the dales and caverns:—</p> +<blockquote><p>“Rest, ye brave dead, ’midst the hills +of your sires.<br /> +Oh, who would not slumber when Freedom expires?<br /> +Lonely and voiceless your halls must remain,<br /> +The children of song may not breathe in the chain.”</p> +</blockquote> +<h2><a name="page21"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 21</span>A +STORY OF DUNRAVEN CASTLE IN THE OLDEN TIMES;<br /> +OR,<br /> +GOD’S JUDGMENT AGAINST WRECKERS.</h2> +<h3>THE PROEM.</h3> +<p>On the southern coast of the county of Glamorgan, and situate +at the back of a high rocky promontory commanding a magnificent +view of the Bristol Channel, and just opposite the little +sea-bathing village of Southerndown, which appears desolate amid +its desolation, stands the modern Castle of Dunraven, which was +built by the late Mr. Thomas Wyndham. This castle is +erected on the site of a very ancient structure, which, in the +olden times, was called Dindryfan. The old castle is in +some respects the most interesting in the Principality. It +was there one of Cambria’s greatest warriors and one of her +purest patriots lived and reigned. Dunraven was the centre +of those wonderful <a name="page22"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +22</span>military movements which gained for their author +wide-spread fame and imperishable renown. It was there that +the great commander and war-tactician delivered those eloquent +harangues, which not only inspired confidence in so great and +skilful a leader, but also nerved the patriot’s arm, +enabling his trusty followers to go forth to meet the foe +fearlessly, courageously, and with a resolute resolve to conquer +or to die for their country’s welfare and the independence +of their fatherland. Caractacus, or as he is generally +called by Cambrian writers, Caraddwg, was a great man and an +illustrious warrior, celebrated no less for his heroism than for +his many other virtues. Hence, when one visits Dunraven, +the scenes of his childhood and riper years, one seems to imbibe +his spirit, to be inspired with the highest admiration for his +genius, and to feel the profoundest reverence for the man who, +though vanquished in his encounter with the well-disciplined +forces of Octavius yet was not ashamed—rather in it did he +glory—after many years of exile from the land of his birth, +of his love, and of his <a name="page23"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 23</span>deepest and fondest affection, to +return to the very scenes of his childhood and princely rule, in +order to proclaim the good news of the gospel, the truths and +glories of which he had learned and realized during his residence +in the far-famed city of Rome.</p> +<p>Subsequent to the death of Caraddwg, Dunraven continued to be +the seat of the Reguli of Glamorgan until the Norman +Conquest. When Robert Fitz-Hamon divided the country he and +his armies had conquered, he assigned this castle and manor to +William de Londres, who, in consequence of their worthless value, +gave them to his butler, afterwards Sir Arnold Butler. When +the male issue of the Butler family became extinct, the castle +and manor fell to Walter Vaughan, who was a descendant of the +female branch of the Butlers. It is to this person our +story relates. Oh that his crimes had never been recorded +by the pen of the historian! Oh that his life and its deeds +of horror and loathing, which, when we contemplate, makes +one’s blood run cold, had remained unwritten! As, +however, these have been <a name="page24"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 24</span>handed down to this distant age, I +will endeavour to depict the scene, though I can form but a very +dim and hazy conception of the barbarities and cruelties +practised by that evil man in those distant times.</p> +<h3><a name="page25"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +25</span>CHAPTER I.<br /> +<i>THE LOVERS</i>.</h3> +<p>It was a lovely autumn evening, when a young man and young +woman might have been seen walking hand in hand along the +carriage drive which led from the village of St. Bride’s to +Dunraven Castle. The young man was in his usual buoyant and +cheerful mood, happy and joyous, but his companion was pensive +and sad. From childhood John ap William and Myfanwy +Gwenllian had been companions. In childhood they had +pledged themselves to be true to each other. In childhood +they had walked together, day after day, either on the rocky +headland below the village of Southerndown, or on the sands of +Dunraven Bay, picking off the rocks flowers of various tints and +hues, or gathering in the little haven or bay beautiful stones or +pebbles, or seaweeds and shells. Besides, during those +childish excursions <a name="page26"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +26</span>they were often seen gazing on the ocean surges, or on +the bright blue waves, now almost quiet and still, now dashing up +in awful and appalling fury against the high and stupendous rocks +surrounding the bay. Often, too, might they have been seen +watching the ships as they sailed up and down the channel. +John especially, loved the sea and its pebbly shore. He was +never so happy as when, with his beloved Myfanwy, he was watching +the tidal eddies, or viewing the frail barques as they rode so +majestically o’er the briny waves, carrying in their laps, +as it were, the merchandise and the wealth of the world—the +products of the earth’s richest blessings from shore to +shore and from clime to clime. John contemplated this scene +as a Christian philosopher. He looked upon commerce between +nation and nation and between peoples and peoples as one of the +greatest agents in advancing the world’s civilization, as +it necessarily carried to distant lands those products of +industry which so much contribute towards the comfort and the +material happiness and the general welfare of the race. But +while <a name="page27"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 27</span>he +looked upon commercial enterprise as a channel through which +material blessings might be conveyed, he moreover regarded it as +tending directly to unite nation with nation, to realize and +cement in the bonds of a holy brotherhood different races and +separate nations and kingdoms; thus rendering war almost +impossible. Happy would it be if the statesmen of the world +would act up to these high principles!</p> +<p>Besides, though John had never been from home—Bridgend +being the furthest extent within the range of his geographical +knowledge—nevertheless, from his reflection on the +beneficial results flowing from commercial enterprise, and his +strong passion for a roving life, and being, moreover, desirous +to follow his father’s profession, who was commander of a +merchant vessel, he had resolved, in his early years, to go to +sea when he grew old enough, if a favourable opportunity offered +itself. Myfanwy, however, used all her powers of argument +and suasion with a view to prevent him from following so +hazardous a calling; but without success. Upon a seafaring +life he was resolved. To <a name="page28"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 28</span>visit distant lands, and to behold +strange peoples and countries, was the all-prevailing and the +constant desire of his heart’s deepest emotion. Hence +on attaining his thirteenth year, he was apprenticed to his +father. When, however, the day arrived for leaving home, +and for bidding adieu to his beloved mother and his darling +Myfanwy, the grief he felt on parting with those he so deeply and +tenderly loved, almost broke his heart. At last he tore +himself from their embraces and fond caresses, and on the +following day he joined his father’s ship at Bristol, which +was even then a city of considerable commercial importance.</p> +<p>As young ap William was a joyous and spirited boy, always full +of fun and joviality, and was never so well pleased as when he +collected around him a number of the sailors, and told them tales +of other times, especially tales connected with the lives of the +great warriors and heroes of his country he, in consequence, +became a great favourite with his father’s crew, who loved +him for his own and his father’s sake. During this +time he did not, however, neglect his studies; nor <a +name="page29"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 29</span>was he +lacking in acquiring a thorough knowledge of his +profession. He studied navigation, paid great attention to +charts; while in a short time he gained such an intimate +acquaintance with the management of the vessel, that before two +years elapsed the chief mate pronounced him to be the best and +ablest sailor on board.</p> +<p>Before he attained his eighteenth year he could steer and +manage a vessel with any captain in the mercantile marine; and as +the first mate then retired from the service, John was appointed, +by the owners of the ship, as his successor, with a promise that +on the first vacancy he should have the command of one of their +largest vessels. During those years John had saved several +hundred pounds. This sum his father invested in the +purchase of a small freehold estate in his native parish, to +which John intended to retire after he had saved enough to secure +a sufficient competency for himself and his beloved +Myfanwy. To that day he looked forward with feelings of +longing anticipation. On that day he had often said he +would forget the past, would recall to his mind <a +name="page30"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 30</span>neither +sorrow nor human woes; but would for once live a day wholly +devoted to pleasure and to joy, looking on from then to a still +more bright and happy future. Alas! alas! how different +often are results from our expectations. Weeping cometh in +the morning as well as at night. When we are most bent on +pleasure, when we fancy we are about to realize, according to our +anticipations, its fullest fruition, a dark cloud, charged with +mournful tidings, bursts on our head. The day on which he +led Myfanwy to the altar was the day on which he himself became +an orphan. Indeed, he had not left the churchyard before +being apprised of the sad intelligence that a father whom he +loved so much was now a mangled corpse. He went home to +weep and to grieve, though he did not sorrow as one who had no +hope.</p> +<h3><a name="page31"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +31</span>CHAPTER II.<br /> +<i>A NOBLE RESOLVE NOBLY CARRIED OUT</i>.</h3> +<p>It was morning. Walter Vaughan and his heir were +partaking of an early meal before going to the chase. Just +previous to their departure, “faithful Evan,” as he +was called by the neighbours, entered the hall, and handed his +master a letter, which he received with a trembling hand. +Mr. Vaughan hastily broke the seal, and commenced perusing its +contents, but before he had concluded its perusal, he became as +pale as death, he shook like an aspen leaf, and his hand trembled +violently. The young lord, seeing his father’s +distress and mental agony, became seriously alarmed, and, in a +paroxysm of anguish and grief, exclaimed in weeping +tones:—</p> +<p>“Oh, father, my dear and fond parent! what is the +matter? Are you ill?”</p> +<p>“My boy,” replied the lord, “I am a ruined +man!”</p> +<p><a name="page32"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +32</span>“Ruined, did you say?”</p> +<p>“Yes, completely and, I fear, irretrievably +ruined.”</p> +<p>“How, and by what means has so great a calamity befallen +you?”</p> +<p>“This I will explain in a few words. Some time ago +I placed my affairs in the hands of an attorney, whom I then +believed to be an honest man. He has, however, proved +himself to be a faithless friend and an arrant rogue. This +is his letter, in which he informs me that the lawsuit has been +decided in favour of my opponent, who is my bitterest foe. +This vagabond lawyer further tells me, that the costs are so +enormous that I shall be compelled to sell my estates in order to +meet the liability. He even doubts whether the castle and +manor of Dunraven will realize sufficient, over and above the +present encumbrance, to meet the debt.”</p> +<p>“But you need not, dear father, dispose of the estate to +satisfy the claims of these lawyers. There is the twenty +thousand pounds my uncle left me in the bank. I will send +an authority <a name="page33"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +33</span>to the manager to pay you that sum. Surely, that +will be sufficient to meet all claims.”</p> +<p>“My dear and noble-hearted boy, it almost breaks my +heart to be obliged to tell you that your money, even to the last +shilling, has already been spent.”</p> +<p>“Surely, you have not raised the whole of that +sum?”</p> +<p>“Yes, every penny has gone; and now, dear Walter, your +patrimony in a few weeks will, I fear, become the possession of +others.”</p> +<p>“This is sad news, my father,” replied Walter +junior. “It is, indeed, a terrible disaster. +But don’t grieve. What’s done can’t be +undone. I am resolved yet to redeem it, if time be granted +me. I am now penniless; but I will make my own +fortune. I will yet gain for myself a name and a rank which +shall be equal to, if it does not surpass, that of my illustrious +ancestors. Now being bereft of all, the poorest of the +poor, and dependent upon my own powers and will, I will repair +the ruin.”</p> +<p>“By what means will you accomplish this, Walter?” +inquired the father.</p> +<p><a name="page34"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +34</span>“Oh, father, by means which are honourable; and by +pursuits which lead to fortune. By work, by labour, by +industry, by indomitable plodding, and by engaging in the calling +of men who have thereby accumulated untold wealth, and are +possessed of unbounded riches.”</p> +<p>“I do not, my son, understand you. To what pursuit +do you refer?”</p> +<p>“To be plain, then, this is my resolve: to engage at +once in commercial undertakings, thus following in the footsteps +of my late lamented uncle.”</p> +<p>“But, considering the position we occupy in society as +the lords of Dunraven, for you to enter upon such an undertaking +would be a degradation.”</p> +<p>“But, father, is it not a greater degradation to be +poor—to see our lands in the possession of others, to be +provided with bread by the toil and labour of others—in +short, to see men work, while we refuse to lift up a hand to help +them, when we are dependent upon their industry?”</p> +<p><a name="page35"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +35</span>“It is hard to do this, my noble boy; but to me it +is still more painful to part with you.”</p> +<p>“You, dear father, have ever been kind and indulgent to +me. Believe me, for I speak from my heart of hearts, that +to leave you, though it be but for a season, is to me a matter of +deep sorrow. It is, however, a stern necessity that compels +my departure. I shall, nevertheless, leave you, though with +sadness, yet with a buoyant hope, destined, I doubt not to be +realised, to return to the home of my fathers laden with +gold. The prospect of that day will cheer me in my labour, +will nerve my arm, and help me to surmount any difficulties which +may pass athwart my path.”</p> +<p>“God grant you success, my son, for which I will pray +fervently during your forced absence. But whither will you +go?”</p> +<p>“I think, dear father, that I can secure immediate +employment—an employment, too, which will in no way be +degrading to me as your heir. Yesterday I received a letter +from my old friend and companion, Mr. Jones, of Marseilles, who +is one of the greatest merchants of that famous <a +name="page36"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 36</span>city, in +which he has asked me to look out for a gentleman to act as +confidential clerk. He further says, that if the right man +secures the appointment, and proves to be one who can be trusted, +with business habits, tact, and energy, he holds out the prospect +of an advantageous partnership. As he is in immediate want +of a young man possessing those qualities, which I fancy I +possess, I will write him offering my services, which, +considering my altered circumstances, I think he will only feel +too proud to accept.”</p> +<p>Young Walter was indeed just the kind of youth Mr. Jones +wanted. He had received the best education which the Oxford +of those times afforded. He had the bump of order largely +developed. He was persevering, painstaking, energetic, and +an indomitable plodder; whatever his hand found to do, he did it +with all his might. Anything he undertook he would not give +up until he had thoroughly mastered it. Moreover, he was +thoroughly conscientious. In this virtue he followed his +mother’s rather than his father’s family. +Indeed, the old lord was <a name="page37"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 37</span>regarded, and was justly considered, +as an unprincipled, grasping, and unscrupulous man; and it was +his greedy love of gold, and his insatiable thirst for larger +possessions, which he sought to secure by unjust means and foul +play, that had, in consequence of non-success, brought about his +ruin. He had set up a claim to the heirship of another +gentleman’s estate, though its owner’s ancestors were +in its possession and enjoyment when Vaughan’s forefathers +were menials. The court, happily, decided the suit in +favour of the rightful owner, and to mark their sense of the +wrong the lord of Dunraven intended doing, ordered him to pay the +costs of ten years’ litigation. It was this final +decision of which his lawyer had apprised him in the letter +previously alluded to. His son, on the other hand, was an +upright and an honourable man, who would rather suffer wrong than +do an unjust act. Mr. Jones was well aware of these noble +qualities with which young Walter was endowed; hence, on the +receipt of the letter offering his services, he wrote him a note +full of kindly feeling and sympathy, and further <a +name="page38"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 38</span>pressing his +old friend and correspondent to join him in London the following +week, as he should be over in England for a few days on important +matters connected with his business. On the receipt of this +communication from Mr. Jones, young Walter commenced preparing +for leaving home. At last the day arrived for his +departure, and bidding his father an affectionate adieu, he went +forth into the broad world, either to be carried on the tide +which leads to fortune, or to sink beneath its devouring +crests.</p> +<p>On Walter’s arrival in London, his old friend and +earliest companion was waiting at his hotel ready to receive +him. His reception was most cordial on the part of Mr. +Jones. After spending a few days in town, they took ship +for Marseilles. On arriving at their destination, the heir +of Dunraven was at once installed in office; and before a week +had elapsed, his employer saw that he had secured a valuable +acquisition to his establishment.</p> +<p>After Mr. Vaughan had been in the establishment about six +months, Mr. Jones came to the office one morning earlier than +usual. Though <a name="page39"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +39</span>none of the hands had arrived, he found to his surprise +and joy his new clerk at the desk. “I am glad,” +addressing Walter, “you are here, for I want to consult you +on a matter of great importance. I have been debating with +my junior partner,” continued Mr. Jones, “as to the +wisdom or unwisdom of sending to the London market a new kind of +silk, which a manufacturer has just introduced. He strongly +opposes its purchase, while I, on the other hand, am convinced it +is just the thing that will take. You are a good judge of +quality and beauty, so give me your candid opinion as to whether +it is wise or not to make a large or any purchase of this class +of goods.”</p> +<p>“I presume you will not require an immediate +answer,” replied Walter. “If you will kindly +give me an hour to think over it, I will then offer my +opinion.”</p> +<p>During that hour the young clerk was busily engaged in +carefully examining the material with the aid of a powerful +magnifying glass, and was struck with both the fineness of the +texture and the beauty of its design. On the return of his +<a name="page40"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 40</span>principal, +he said that, in his opinion, the silk was just the kind of goods +which would command a ready sale in the London market, and +strongly recommended that the whole stock should be bought up, +and immediately shipped. Mr. Jones acted on the opinion, +which turned out to be the most fortunate speculation in which he +had ever engaged. The sum actually realized was +£20,000, of this sum he presented the young clerk with +£5000, and in addition offered—an offer which was +gladly and gratefully accepted—a partnership in the +business. After this, the house of Jones & Company rose +higher and higher in the commercial world, and the annual profits +of the business were so great, that at the expiration of the +seven years of partnership the young lord of Dunraven had at his +command a sufficient sum to pay off the incumbrance of the +estate. To that effect he wrote his father, and on the +receipt of the money, he called his creditors together and paid +them their demands. The lord of Dunraven thus became once +more a free and independent man; but, alas! he did not give up +his calling, but, <a name="page41"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +41</span>with new life and renewed energy pursued the mission of +the Evil One: being constantly at the post of mischief, and with +eager eyes and a longing heart, looking out on the stormy wavy +channel for treasures which, by foul play, he was resolved to +bring into his meshes. Prosper thou, lord of Dunraven, but +in thy prosperity remember that the sword of justice is hovering +over thy head, and in the midst of thy prosperity it will strike +thee down. The day of vengeance tarries; but it will come, +and when it arrives, oh, how terrible will be thy doom!</p> +<h3><a name="page42"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +42</span>CHAPTER III.<br /> +<i>THE ALLIANCE OF THE LORD OF DUNRAVEN WITH MAC THE DEVIL</i>, +<i>AND SOME OFITS RESULTS</i>.</h3> +<p>It was about three years subsequent to the departure of the +son and heir of Dunraven, that the old lord resolved to take into +his service MacLean, <i>alias</i> Mac the Devil. He knew +that this man was a desperate character and a thorough daredevil, +who neither feared God nor regarded man; in short, that for money +and Scotch whisky, he would do the devil’s work according +to his satanic majesty’s own special plan. There was +no crime of which Mac was not guilty, but, by reason of the +stealthy way in which he carried out his doings of iniquity, he +always succeeded in avoiding detection. Though blood was on +his hands, though he had robbed the fatherless, and murdered, for +the sake of pelf, the innocent, yet he walked the earth with head +erect as a guiltless person, little <a name="page43"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 43</span>dreaming of the terrible doom +awaiting him. However, his cup of iniquity was not yet +full, though daily it was nearing the brim. He was in the +act of planning some new crime when he received a message from +the lord of Dunraven to attend him at the castle. Mac, with +trembling hands and a sinking heart, at once attended to the +commands of Mr. Vaughan, though, on his way there, he had many +misgivings as to the prudence of the step he was taking. +He, however, soon convinced himself that were he to disobey the +summons he must quit for ever the neighbourhood, as he dare not +confront the lord of Dunraven if guilty of disobedience to his +lordship’s commands. To the castle, therefore, he +repaired, and on his arrival he was ushered by the faithful Evan +into the library, where Mr. Vaughan was awaiting him. On +Mac’s entering he was requested to take a seat, when Mr. +Vaughan, with a degree of sternness he seldom manifested, +reproached him for leading a life so fraught with danger.</p> +<p>“I do not, my lord,” said Mac, touching his head, +“understand your meaning.”</p> +<p><a name="page44"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +44</span>“Oh, you don’t, don’t you? If +then I say you are deeply steeped in crime, that you are a +murderer, a thief, a rogue, and a villain, should I not speak the +truth, and would you not understand my charge?”</p> +<p>“Saying so, and proving its truth, are, I ken, two very +different things, my lord. You can’t prove that I am +otherwise than an innocent man.”</p> +<p>“Don’t you be too sure of that, Mac. Indeed, +I already possess evidence, which, if necessary, can at any +moment be produced, completely substantiating my charge; and, +Mac, I have a great mind to produce that evidence to the +authorities.”</p> +<p>“You dare not do that, my lord,” replied Mac.</p> +<p>“You scoundrel! dare you threaten me in my own +castle? If you say another word, and use that language to +me, I’ll send for the bum-bailiff at once, and, as a +magistrate, order you into his custody.”</p> +<p>“I say again, my lord, that you daren’t carry out +your threat.”</p> +<p><a name="page45"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +45</span>“Why daren’t I, I should be glad to +know?”</p> +<p>“Because if you were to do so I’d +peach.”</p> +<p>“You would do what, Mac?”</p> +<p>“I’d peach; that is, I’d tell all about your +lordship’s doings.”</p> +<p>“Be d—d, you would?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“But who would believe you, you scoundrel?”</p> +<p>“Me they may not, my lord of Dunraven; but they’d +believe the evidence of others.”</p> +<p>“But can you or your friends, you vagabond, bear any +evil testimony against me? I live in my own castle, and +never mix with the world. It is well known to all around, +that my life and my time is devoted to study, to the practice of +virtue, and to acts of piety. Me they know as a model +citizen and a Christian man and a gentleman. Therefore, my +character would be proof against insinuations, or charges patched +up by you or your hellish crew. You and your criminal +companions might say, and even swear—you are capable of +anything bad—you saw me in the act of committing a crime, +but neither your word nor your oath would have any weight <a +name="page46"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 46</span>with those +who know you, were the life of a dog only involved.”</p> +<p>“Dinna you be too sure of that, my lord,” rejoined +Mac; “I ken, and Squire Jones knows too, the sad fate of +the ship <i>Bristol</i>, of the <i>Elizabeth</i> of Swansea, and +of the <i>City of Paris</i>. He and I know also by whose +hands the false light was hung out on Dunraven Head, and by whose +hands the captains and the crews were murdered—who +afterwards seized the wrecks, who sent them to market to be sold, +and who received the money. If I may be so bold, I could +tell further that, within this castle, and in a cell beneath this +room, there is a poor unfortunate man, who was put into an iron +cage, and locked there by you,—the lord of Dunraven +castle,—and that he is daily fed by crumbs from your +table. If this man were free, he could tell a tale at which +humanity would shudder. You, my lord, think I sleep with my +eyes shut, that I tremble at sight of the sea, that I’m +afraid of the darkness and the tempests; and you knew not that +when those vessels went down, and when all the hands on board +perished, except this <a name="page47"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 47</span>poor man in the cage, I was near you, +my lord,—even close by your side, though unperceived. +Knowing these facts, I now dare you, my lord, to molest me or +breathe a word injurious to my character. If you do so, +I’ll peach, and I’ll take care that the lord of +Dunraven shall be my fellow-prisoner. You have called me a +scoundrel. Doesn’t that foul term apply equally to +you, my lord? But your sin will yet find you +out.”</p> +<p>For these terrible revelations Mr. Vaughan was wholly +unprepared. During their recital he shook as a man having +the palsy. He uttered, too, the most awful imprecations, +and cursed and swore like a man possessed of the devil. +These, however, had no influence over the mind of the hard-headed +and hard-hearted Scotchman, who continued his tale heedless of +the foaming rage of Mr. Vaughan. <i>He</i> never dreamt +that his crimes were known to mortal, beyond the circle of his +demoniac companions. He had so cautiously arranged his +plans, and had carried them out so stealthily, that he fancied +the knowledge of his rascality was confined to those desperadoes +whom he had specially hired to carry <a name="page48"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 48</span>out his nefarious designs. Now, +however, his deeds were known not only to Mac, but to his great +enemy, Squire Jones; thus the man whom he sought to rob of his +rightful possessions was also cognizant of those deeds. Mr. +Vaughan’s first thought, when Mac had finished his tale, +was to take away, there and then, either his life or his +liberty. But a moment’s reflection compelled him to +hesitate in adopting so dangerous a course, as it was known in +the village of Southerndown that Mac had been summoned to the +castle. Considering the matter more seriously, he came to +the conclusion that there was only one course open to him: +namely, to take Mac into his service, and make him captain of the +crew. By pursuing this course, he would completely shut the +mouths of Mac’s friends, and by securing the services of so +skilful and so daring a wrecker, richer and more abundant +harvests might yet be reaped. Drawing himself to his full +height, he said to his defiant visitor,—</p> +<p>“I do not, Mac, admit your charges, and I say further +that they are incapable of proof; but as I sustained so heavy a +loss by law, and <a name="page49"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +49</span>as drowning men will not stand on ceremony, but will +accept the assistance of their bitterest foe when they feel +themselves sinking beneath the devouring waves, I am therefore +prepared to take you into my employ, and if you prove faithful to +my interests and obedient to my orders, you may rise to wealth +and to honour.”</p> +<p>“But in what way, my lord, do you intend me to serve +you?”</p> +<p>“You know, Mac, your special calling, and not wholly +unknown to me,—don’t be alarmed,—is the success +which has followed your labours. Being under my protection, +by being in my service, you may well look forward to still +greater results. I need not say you are well aware that +your present position is fraught with danger, and that one word +from me would put a stop to your career. If your words be +true, <i>our</i> interests clash. Besides, Mac, the +stealthy and criminal vagabond, prowling about in search of prey, +is in a very different position to Mac, the servant of the lord +of Dunraven. With that sentiment you agree, do you +not?”</p> +<p><a name="page50"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +50</span>“I must admit, my lord, you have put the case very +clearly, and your reasons in favour of my accepting your offer +are strong. I can’t withstand them, so I’ll say +Aye to your proposal.”</p> +<p>“You have acted like a man of sense, Mac, as I always +took you to be. To-night, work will have to be done; so go +home and tell Molly, your wife, of your engagement, and +don’t fail to meet me at the Watch Tower at four +o’clock.”</p> +<p>No sooner had Mac left the castle to pay a visit to his wife, +with a view to apprise her of his engagement, than Mr. Vaughan +also took his departure, and immediately afterwards joined the +watcher at the Tower, which was situate on the highest point of +the promontory. On entering the observatory, he inquired +for the result of the day’s observations, which, on being +put into his hand, made him remark that matters did not look very +bright.</p> +<p>“When things are at the worst,” replied the +watcher, “they generally mend. I think we shall have +some work to do before to-morrow morning.”</p> +<p><a name="page51"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +51</span>“Your reason for that opinion, my faithful +Duncan.”</p> +<p>“You see yonder flag hoisted on St. Donat’s Watch +Tower? That flag has never yet deceived me. Depend +upon it, it is the harbinger of good news. The wind, too, +blows hard from the south, and, if I’m not mistaken, there +will be a fearful gale before midnight, and the ships coming down +channel must necessarily be driven towards our coast.”</p> +<p>“Your information, my Duncan, is cheering: I, too, am +bearer of good news to you. I have just engaged Mac the +Devil, and shall appoint him to the office of captain of the +beach and boatmen.”</p> +<p>“I’m so glad you’ve taken my cousin into +your service. Mac is a smart man, he is well up in the +trade, he is fearless, and, what is still more important, will +not stick at trifles in obtaining his end.”</p> +<p>“You approve then, Duncan, of my arrangement?”</p> +<p>“Most certainly, sir. In our line of business Mac +has no equal. He has the strength <a +name="page52"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 52</span>of a giant, +while he is a stranger to fear, and fortunately has no +conscience. I never heard of his failure in accomplishing +his object by fair means or foul. When he fails to thrash a +dozen sailors with his fists, and to pitch them into the sea, he +resorts to the pistol, which, in his hand, never misses in its +aim. In our calling, my lord, I yield to none but +Mac. He is my superior in everything, except in this +observatory. Oh, were he here to-night! We shall want +a man of his metal.”</p> +<p>“This time your wish will be gratified. I expect +Mac here every moment. Look, he’s coming down the +road from Southerndown, in our direction. * * +* Call up the men from the beach, Duncan; I wish them to be +present when Mac arrives, so as to inform them of the +appointment.”</p> +<p>The men were duly summoned by the head watcher. On +arriving at the tower, they stood in a row, in front of the +entrance, to await their master’s commands. Presently +he appeared, accompanied by Duncan and Mac, and, addressing his +men, spoke of their fidelity to <a name="page53"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 53</span>his interest, called their attention +to the many splendid victories achieved over the enemy, of the +rich laurels already reaped from wrecks, and, further, that there +was the strongest ground for hoping that their past gains were +but as a drop of the bucket to those they might expect to realize +hereafter. “But your success,” said Mr. +Vaughan, “will depend wholly upon yourselves. You +must be united, there must be harmony in your ranks, hearty +co-operation; while all must cheerfully bow to the order of the +commander-in-chief. To that office I have selected a man +after your own heart. You who are in favour of having Mac +for your captain, hold up your hands.”</p> +<p>To this request every hand was held up, whereupon Mac took his +post at the head of the wreckers. They were then regaled +with a liberal supply of whisky, and when each one had taken his +fill they repaired again to the beach. No sooner, however, +had they departed than there were seen coming down the channel +two fine vessels. The wind now blew a frightful gale, +raising up the waters <a name="page54"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 54</span>into waves like mountains, on whose +crests the ships were carried at their mercy. Everything +appeared favourable to the wreckers. In the west the sun +had declined. The shades of night were falling fast. +Every minute the darkness thickened. The tempest increased +in fury, while the roar of the ocean and the winds howling in the +rocks and caverns around Dunraven Head, were most +appalling. Notwithstanding the tempest, neither Mr. Vaughan +nor Duncan moved from the spot of observation. As the +vessels neared the point, the fatal light was placed in the +tower. The captains of both ships now fully realised their +danger: that there was no hope of saving either their ships or +their own lives. The crews, too, were well aware of being +on the enemy’s ground, and, informing their commanders of +their apprehension, at once unanimously resolved, if they must +perish by treachery so base and devilish, that others should also +perish at their hands. On their ships being driven into the +bay they heroically prepared themselves for the combat. +Each one <a name="page55"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +55</span>armed himself with a cutlass, and when the vessels were +dashed against the rocks of Dunraven Head, they, as one man, +leaped into the boiling surge, and swam for the shore. But +in this heroic attempt to save their lives, several received +severe injuries, while others sank to rise no more. +However, the greater portion of them arrived safely on the beach, +but no sooner had they landed than they saw, creeping along the +shore, under the shelter of the rocks, a strong body of men well +armed. The sailors, however, were in no way alarmed at the +appearance of the enemy. Before quitting their vessels they +were well aware that the lord of Dunraven was on the alert. +Of this the light on the Watch Tower was a sufficient +proof. Hence, when they saw the wreckers approaching they +placed themselves on the defensive, and patiently awaited the +attack. They had not long to wait, for the Dunraven men +immediately came up and called upon the sailors to +surrender. To that call, however, they paid no heed, but +drawing out their daggers, fell with terrible force upon <a +name="page56"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 56</span>the wreckers, +who, however, stood their ground manfully. The battle was a +desperate one, while the slaughter was most appalling to +witness. Many a brave man on both sides fell, mortally +wounded. For a time the sailors had the best of the +fray. Their arms were nerved, too, by the consideration +that, if beaten, death would be the lot of each. Just, +however, when they thought their victory was sure, there came up +to the rescue of the wreckers their captain, who, with his own +hand, killed six of the sailors. The work of butchery now +commenced in earnest. One after another of the sailors +fell, never to rise again. Indeed not one single man of +their number survived to tell the tale. When the work of +slaughter was completed, the captain ordered all the bodies to be +carried to the adjoining cavern, where they were buried in a +large chasm in the rock. After interring the dead, Mac and +the survivors returned to the beach, and watched there for the +morning dawn. During the night both vessels were broken to +atoms by the fury of the waves, and <a name="page57"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 57</span>as daylight appeared, the shore, for +half a mile, was literally covered with articles of great value, +which on being sold, realised a large sum.</p> +<p>The deeds of that terrible night spread far and wide. +The owners of the vessels and merchants pressed the Government to +send down a special commission of inquiry. For several +weeks these commissioners carried on their investigations; but, +while collecting a large amount of evidence, yet in consequence +of the absence of one witness, whose evidence was essential to +bring the charge home to the lord of Dunraven, they failed in +substantiating the case against Mr. Vaughan. A week +subsequent to the departure of the commissioners, that witness +was found; but he could tell no tale, being a mangled +corpse. The body had been washed ashore near +Porthcawl. The remains were those of Captain ap William, +the father of John. The news of this discovery was at once +carried to his widow, who was busily engaged in preparing her +son’s wedding dinner when the messenger arrived. +After <a name="page58"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +58</span>breaking the fatal news to Mrs. ap William, the +messenger continued his journey to the little village of St. +Bride’s, and, going up to the church, he met at the porch +the newly-married pair. To Captain John, as he was +generally called, the messenger told his sad tale. Both +John and his wife were deeply affected on being apprised of their +bereavement. They returned to their home to weep and to +mourn; so John’s bridal day, which he hoped would be a day +of unclouded joy, proved to be one of sadness, of sorrow, and of +death. He thus fully realized, by personal experience, the +truth of the inspired saying, that we know not what a day may +bring forth.</p> +<h3><a name="page59"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +59</span>CHAPTER IV.<br /> +<i>THE TERRIBLE DOOM</i>.</h3> +<p>During the progress of the inquiry into the circumstances +connected with the wreck, every effort was made by the +authorities to discover the whereabouts of those who were +believed to be engaged in the affair; but those inquiries were, +unfortunately, unattended with success. The usual haunts of +the wreckers were repeatedly searched, their dwellings were +watched, and even guarded night and day. The villages and +the neighbouring hamlets were visited on several consecutive +days, yet they failed to find a single individual able to afford +any intelligence or information as to the hiding-place of the +desperadoes. The non-success of these inquiries was +considered as most singular, no less than inexplicable. On +the morning following the sad occurrence, several of the +wreckers, including Mac the <a name="page60"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 60</span>Devil, had been seen on the beach +below Dunraven Castle, but it appeared that no sooner had they +completed the packing and loading of the treasures collected, +than they all disappeared in a most sudden manner from view, and +that disappearance was effected in a most unaccountable +way. Whither they went, or how they left the beach, no one +could tell. They were distinctly seen, and in a moment +afterwards they were lost to view, as if the earth had opened and +swallowed them up.</p> +<p>Owing to their non-discovery, speculation was rife as to their +probable hiding-place. Some thought it most likely that +they were hidden in the cellars under Dunraven Castle; others +contended that Mr. Vaughan was too shrewd a man to place them +there, especially as he himself was suspected of participating in +the battle, and that that suspicion might lead to an inquiry +which might be followed up by a personal search. Others +concluded that they had quitted the neighbourhood, and were +hiding in the woods about Margam, or up the Ogmore Valley. +There was one old gentleman <a name="page61"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 61</span>who treated all these opinions with +contempt. Every village and parish has its wise man, to +whom, in an emergency, an appeal is made, and the old gentleman +alluded to was the then wise man of Southerndown, as Hopkin +Llewelyn is in our day. He gave it as his opinion, that the +wreckers were neither in the woods of Ogmore Valley nor Margam, +nor would they be found in the Dunraven cellars, but were still +in the neighbourhood, and within the sound of their voices; in +short, that they were hid in some subterraneous cavern in the +bay, which had hitherto remained undiscovered, and hence was +known only to the wreckers. He further predicted that as +soon as the storm should blow over, by the departure of the +commissioners, and the usual quietude of the locality assume its +general aspect, the wreckers would again return to their old +haunts, having Mac at their head; and would be then found +wandering from point to point, having no special occupation, nor +ostensible means of livelihood. The prediction of the +village seer was verified to the <a name="page62"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 62</span>letter. No sooner had the +commissioners left than the wreckers did return, and they +appeared at their place of rendezvous, the Cups, as if nothing +had happened. Here they spent the morning of each day in +drinking beer and whisky; and here they spent their money with as +much prodigality as if they were the owners of gold mines. +The landlord of the Cups received their money without even asking +whether they came to it by honest or lawless means. When +asked how he could be so lost to every sense of right as to +accept money from men who certainly had earned it by being +engaged in a nefarious calling, he replied that he was perfectly +indifferent, and that it was no concern of his how they came by +their silver and gold, so long as they paid him for what they +drank. In this reply we recognise the true philosophy of +the trade. Landlords, as a rule, care but little for the +sorrows, the poverty, and the wants of their drinking clients and +their families. They want to sell drink, and hence never +for a moment reflect whether or not their <a +name="page63"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 63</span>customers can +afford to spend a shilling, or as to the manner by means of which +it was earned. He, of the Cups, was, in money matters, true +to his calling; but we cannot commend the wisdom, or rather +unwisdom, of the wreckers in spending their money at the old +house, when the children of some of them wanted bread.</p> +<p>On the morning following one of these carouses, Mac paid a +visit to the tower to see his cousin Duncan. Though they +had met several times since the day on which they came from their +hiding-places, yet they had not been fortunate enough to secure +an uninterrupted and unobserved conversation. To this both +had anxiously looked forward. Fortunately, when Mac +entered, ho found his cousin in the observatory alone. +Placing his books and instruments on the table, Duncan turned his +chair to the fire, and requested his visitor to be seated on the +opposite side of the fire. As the kettle was boiling on the +hob, the host prepared two pints of excellent whisky toddy, one +of which <a name="page64"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +64</span>he handed Mac, who, on sipping the mixture remarked that +it was “capital stuff,” and moreover inquired of +Duncan where he obtained it.</p> +<p>“It came, Mac, from the old country; imported direct +from the distiller. This is just the beverage for a stormy +night, is it not, Mac?”</p> +<p>“On <i>that night</i> I’d have given a pound for a +pint of toddy like this.”</p> +<p>“By the bye, Mac,” said Duncan, “you did the +thing very neatly that night.”</p> +<p>“I’m obliged to you, cousin, for your good +opinion. What did Mr. Vaughan say about our doings? +He saw the whole scene.”</p> +<p>“My lord said to me, that unless you had been present, +all would have been lost, as the sailors up to the time you came +up had the best of the battle.”</p> +<p>“Mr. Vaughan was right there, Duncan. Had I not +come up at the moment I did, every wrecker would have been a dead +man.”</p> +<p>“So my lord, who was on the rock above you, +said.”</p> +<p><a name="page65"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +65</span>“Oh, Duncan, it was a sad sight! I hope, +cousin, I shall never be compelled to witness a similar +scene.</p> +<p>“It is a sickening and a degrading calling, this of +ours, in which victory has no honour, and triumph no glory. +While it is a merry life and profitable to those engaged in it, +it is surrounded with scenes which are shocking to +behold.”</p> +<p>“As our master has such a large estate, Duncan, why does +he carry on so hazardous and so dangerous a calling?”</p> +<p>“The secret is this, he loves gold, and his heart is set +on attaining riches; and to secure them he’ll take away any +man’s life if it stands between him and the prize he +covets.”</p> +<p>“I should think he shook in his shoes when those men +were down here. Was he not alarmed, Duncan?”</p> +<p>“Our master was, Mac, certainly alarmed; but, take my +word, he’ll go on just in the same way. He is just +like the little animal which, when once it tastes the blood of +its victim, never gives up pursuit until it has secured the <a +name="page66"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 66</span>prey. +The lord of Dunraven will, in my opinion, continue wrecking until +some great calamity befalls his house or his family.”</p> +<p>The subsequent doings of Mr. Vaughan fully established the +opinion of Duncan. Although he had been in imminent danger +of having his crime discovered, yet, when those who conducted the +inquiry had left the vicinity, the lord of Dunraven, with renewed +energy and more resolute determination, carried on his nefarious +calling. In each succeeding winter, vessels were wrecked in +Dunraven Bay which had been decoyed thither by the false lights +he had caused to be placed in the tower. From these wrecks +he realized large sums. Had he been permitted to pursue his +satanic designs for a few years longer, he would have become the +richest man in the vale of Glamorgan.</p> +<p>In consequence of the great losses ship-owners had sustained +by reason of these wrecks, and the terror which the scenes of +Dunraven had inspired, both owners and masters of vessels trading +up and down the <a name="page67"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +67</span>Bristol Channel were alarmed, and were in constant +apprehensions lest they should experience the same disaster which +had unhappily befallen so many of their brethren. Captain +ap William, however, was not deterred from pursuing his seafaring +calling by these disasters, though his wife, previously to his +starting on every voyage, warned him of the danger of following +so hazardous a pursuit. Yet, in spite of those warnings, +and the urgent solicitations of his wife to remain at home, he +continued going to sea.</p> +<p>It was after one of these wrecks, when more than ordinary +violence had been used by the men of Dunraven, that the captain +and his wife were walking from St. Bride’s along the +carriage way to Dunraven. This was their favourite walk, +and it was, moreover, associated with many a happy scene in days +of yore. After pursuing their walk for some time in +silence, Mrs. ap William began to weep.</p> +<p>“Why those tears, Myfanwy?” asked her husband.</p> +<p>“I weep, John,” she replied, “in thought <a +name="page68"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 68</span>of the +prospect of our separation. Oh, you will not leave me +again, will you?”</p> +<p>“Indeed, wife, I must.”</p> +<p>“But where is the necessity for you to risk your life +again? We have enough to keep us in independence and +comfort.”</p> +<p>“I have promised my employers to go on this one +voyage.”</p> +<p>“Can’t they get another captain to take charge of +the ship?”</p> +<p>“Doubtless they could, but they won’t trust every +man with my vessel.”</p> +<p>“Oh, I wish you would stay at home! Indeed, +indeed, I fear, if you leave me, I shall never see you +again. Last night I dreamt, and in my dream I fancied I saw +your body being taken from the sea, your hair clotted, and your +face covered with blood. Oh, I do fear, if you again leave +me, I shall never see you alive!”</p> +<p>“Do not be alarmed for my safety, Myfanwy. Life is +as safe on the ocean as on the land. The same Providence +watches over the seaman as the landsman. He being at the +helm, He <a name="page69"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +69</span>controlling and guiding the destiny of us all, will be +my friend, even should danger threaten me. So cheer up, +thou treasure of my heart, and since you are so urgent that I +should give up my calling, I now promise that on my return from +this one voyage I will remain at home.”</p> +<p>“I can urge you no further, John. During your +absence I’ll pray for your safe return.”</p> +<p>The following morning Captain John ap William took his +departure. He joined his ship at Bristol, and from that +port he sailed for the city of Lisbon with a cargo of West of +England goods. From thence he sailed to London, thence to +Hamburg, and after several voyages between the two last-mentioned +cities, chartered his ship to the Mediterranean, and took a +valuable cargo at Marseilles for Bristol.</p> +<p>During her husband’s absence, Myfanwy felt constant +anxiety on his behalf, an anxiety intensified owing to the sad +havoc among shipping at Dunraven Bay. As it was now winter, +her feeling of apprehension increased <a name="page70"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 70</span>in intensity, as she daily expected +his return. October had come and gone, but he had not +returned, nor had she received, for several weeks, a letter from +him. November had come in more than usually stormy. +All over the country trees had been uprooted, houses were blown +down, and on the rocks above Dunraven Bay, and below +Southerndown, the winds were so terrible that persons were in the +imminent risk of being blown over if they went within even fifty +yards of the precipice. On Friday morning the hurricane +increased in its fury. As the evening approached, the storm +became fearful, while the tumultuous waves increased in violence, +foaming, then wildly raving, then receding in circling eddies for +awhile, into their gloomy bosom; then, again, returning with +renewed force and augmented fury. Upon their tumultuous and +angry surges a large vessel, heavily laden, was being driven +towards the bay of Dunraven by the fierce tempest. If that +fine ship, which bore on her bosom the rich merchandise of +continental skill and <a name="page71"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 71</span>industry, be dashed against the +desperate assemblage of rocks, crags, and shoals surrounding the +bay—imagination with its utmost stretch could form but a +very imperfect idea of so direful and so appalling a +spectacle. As the villagers gazed upon the tumultuous +billows, they saw the ship, which had battled many a stormy +breeze, uplifted on the briny surge, then plunging headlong down +the repelling rock. In that terrible collision, a hole +nearly three feet square, was made in the bottom, through which +the sea rushed in with terrible force, on which she began to +sink. When this was discovered, the crew, in wild despair, +called to the men on the beach to come and help them. They, +however, moved not, but waited the issue with the most stolid +indifference. Amid that cry of despairing anguish the sea +rolled in with increased violence and fury, the waves dashing +over the fast-sinking ship, and carrying along with them the +unfortunate crew. Presently there was seen clinging to a +frail board a young man, comely in form and handsomely <a +name="page72"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +72</span>dressed. Having fastened himself to this, the +wreckers heard him beseeching them, in most piteous cries to come +and help him. However, to that cry no attention was +paid. Seeing this, he, with a voice which moved even the +hard hearts of the wreckers, called out, “Oh, my father, my +father! if you love your son, who has been a dutiful and a +faithful son to you—if there be in your bosom any affection +for him who has only lived to promote your welfare and interest; +who, in your declining years, has laboured and striven, and +thereby has succeeded in redeeming the manor of Dunraven from its +heavy incumbrance—send the men to save me from a watery +grave!” That cry the lord of Dunraven heard. It +pierced his very soul. His countenance was marked with +anguish, blended with despair. All he could say was, +“It is my own son Walter, and I have caused his +death!” He then fell down in a fit. When the +wreckers heard their master’s exclamation they, as one man, +took to the sea. Towards the drowning man they <a +name="page73"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 73</span>pressed +forward with great energy, and at last succeeded in touching the +frail board. At that moment there was a terrible sea, +which, in receding, carried away the young lord of Dunraven and +the whole of the wreckers, except Mac the Devil, who succeeded in +gaining the shore. The Lord of Dunraven, when he recovered +from the swoon, learned all that had happened, even of his +son’s death. From that night Mr. Vaughan was never +seen at Dunraven Castle. He went forth, bowed down with age +and with sin, a wandering ghost, seeking rest but finding +none. No one ever heard that he was sorry on account of the +crimes he had committed against heaven and earth. In a few +years afterwards news came to Wales that in an encounter with a +highwayman, in the North of England, the once great lord of +Dunraven was slain, and his body was thrown over the rocks into +the sea. In his pockets were found papers which led to his +identification. As his money had been taken by the robber, +he was buried at the expense of the parish in which <a +name="page74"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 74</span>his body was +found. Such was the life and such the end of a man who +sought riches by robbery, and gold by the sacrifice of human +life. Indeed, he lived a miserable life, and died a +miserable death.</p> +<p>As regards the other persons of this history but little +remains to be told. Mac, on that night, disappeared from +the scene. But every nook and corner of the coast was +watched and carefully guarded night and day. The people of +the neighbourhood expressed their confidence that Mac was still +in the locality, in his old hiding-place. After watching +for a fortnight, during which there were no signs of his +appearance, they were almost persuaded to give up the +affair. However, they resolved still to continue guarding +the coast for another week. The day before that week +expired, one of the watchers saw in the sea, coming out from +between two rocks, a man diving. Evidently he had come from +some subterranean cavern, with an outlet under the water. +This man was Mac the Devil. He was there and then taken, +and lodged <a name="page75"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +75</span>in gaol. At the following assizes he was found +guilty of murder and was condemned to die. Before his death +he confessed all, and left behind him a record of his exploits, +and a detailed account of his connection with the lord of +Dunraven. Before that record was read, Mr. Vaughan had +breathed his last.</p> +<p>But what became of Captain John? It was his vessel that +went down, and it was young Vaughan’s cargo with which she +was laden. On the morning subsequent to the wreck he was +found on the seashore in Dunraven Bay, with his body much +bruised, and his face covered with blood. He was, however, +still alive, and thanks to the careful nursing of his wife and +medical skill, he soon recovered, and gave up going to sea. +Ever afterwards he lived at home. He became an excellent +farmer, and saved money. He lived to a good old age, and +left behind a numerous family, who were as distinguished for +their virtue as they were for their industry. In this world +he moreover lived as <a name="page76"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 76</span>he wished to die, leaving behind him +a pattern of religiousness which his children, and their children +after them, followed. Thus, while the end of the good +captain was happy and peaceful, that of the lord of Dunraven was +full of anguish, while he met with a doom which it is terrible to +contemplate.</p> +<h2><a name="page79"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 79</span>PARSON +JONES,<br /> +AND HIS CONQUESTS OVER THE ARCH-FIEND OF PANDEMONIUM.</h2> +<p>[The following strange stories of Cambrian life contain not an +<i>ideal</i> but a <i>real</i> picture of society in days of +yore. For obvious reasons, some of the names of the +<i>dramatis personæ</i> are not given, but the family of +Jones being so large, <i>the man</i> will not be recognised by +the retention of the name he actually bore. Further, it is +believed that the whole of his relations are dead. He had +two nieces that survived him, who on his death were by no means +<i>young ladies</i>. They then quitted Wales, never more to +return. One more word only need be added, namely, that Mr. +Jones’s fame as a preacher was universal, and the belief +that he had power <a name="page80"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +80</span>over Satan was firmly entertained by all, though he +himself repudiated the possession of such power. Mr. Jones +lived to nearly a hundred years of age, and died about thirty +years ago.]</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * *</p> +<p>Hail! all hail! to thee, thou illustrious dead! Though +thy spirit has long since left the regions of earth, and has +passed into the <i>Gwlad well</i>, yet thy memory is fresh and +green, and thy deeds of charity, thy unassuming piety, thy +faithful preaching of the Cross, thy example of saintly +resignation, as well as thy holy sanctitude, still live in the +hearts and memories of those who were privileged to listen, +sabbath after sabbath, to the glorious truths which fell from thy +lips, and who, moreover, were permitted to gaze upon and witness +the holy ripening of thy nature for a bright and a glorious +immortality. Of thee might it be truly said, that thy +enemies were few, and thy friends and well-wishers legion. +The reason of this was obvious. While others laboured for +<a name="page81"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 81</span>earthly +honour and a perishable renown, the aspiration and desire of thy +soul was to do the work of Him in whose armour thou wast clothed, +and to be recognised, and honoured, and acknowledged of thy +Father at the Judgment of the Great Day. Thy departure to +that better land was to thee a happy departure. On thy +spirit leaving its tabernacle of clay, it took its flight, amid +the songs of angelic choirs, to that world wherein the Lamb shall +ever lead it to perennial springs and fountains of blessedness, +and where every tear shall be wiped away by the Redeemer. +But though the change to thee was a welcome one, oh, how +<i>un</i>welcome was it to thy sorrowing children on earth, who +were left behind in the wilderness! Though many, many years +have passed away since the day of thy departure to join the +choirs above, during which I have mixed much with the busy +world,—have seen the upheaving of peoples, revolution +following revolution, and have witnessed parts of Europe deluged +with the blood of some of its best and most <a +name="page82"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 82</span>patriotic +sons,—yet I well remember, as if it were but as yesterday, +the sorrowful tidings of thy death, when all joined in saying, +“That a prince and a great man had that day fallen in +Israel.” Nevertheless, amid our pensive sorrow and +grief, which almost rent many a stout heart; all were yet cheered +and solaced with the thought, that though the dark cloud of the +future obscured our vision, preventing our beholding the face of +the dear departed, nevertheless he was reposing joyfully in the +eternal sunshine, and reclining on the bosom of his Lord.</p> +<p>Now, though Parson Jones was a good and holy man, yet young +and old, rich and poor, the youth in his teens as well as those +over whose heads seventy summers had passed, not only admitted, +but actually declared, that he was a strange mortal. His +life and character were to them an enigma. While the +outward—the rational man—was clear and plain, yet the +inner life—the hidden and mysterious workings of the +intellectual and spiritual man—was above their <a +name="page83"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 83</span>comprehension +and beyond their ken. Though they owned that their beloved +pastor held communion with Heaven, yet many affirmed, and +positively believed, that he had constant intercourse with the +Evil One. Though they devoutly entertained the opinion that +he held uninterrupted converse with Him who was the desire of all +nations, yet they clung to the opinion that he had fellowship +with him who reigns over the abode of woe. While they +believed that their dear friend possessed that faith by which +mountains are removed, and by means of which the rolling and +angry billows are hushed into calm repose on the bosom of the +vast and mighty deep, nevertheless, the tale went from cottage to +cottage, and from hamlet to hamlet, and was told and retold, with +deep seriousness, in high and in low places, that Parson Jones +could raise and lay the devil. And if legions of +ministering angels hovered round his path, imparting to him +comfort, solace, and joy, it was almost universally believed that +he had consultations with the grim spirits of the nethermost <a +name="page84"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +84</span>regions. Hence they concluded that he was not only +all-powerful with Heaven, but that Satan himself, with all his +servants and allies, would fly at his bidding. In +consequence of this belief, Parson Jones had, at his parsonage, a +constant succession of visitors. If the busy housewife was +unsuccessful in her churning, Parson Jones must be at once +consulted, as he only, in the vicinity, had power to break the +spell, and drive to their place those evil spirits which +interfered with the beneficial operations of mankind. If +the farmer found his cattle ailing, of course the good +parson’s advice was at once sought, which in all case was +readily obtained, the belief being that he only in that +neighbourhood could counteract and overcome the evil influence of +the witches, who, by their malevolence and wicked arts, sought to +bring destruction and ruin upon him and his household. +Again, if a house in the locality were haunted, the sleepers +being awakened from their slumbers of the night by unearthly +cries, by groans and terrible noises, we need hardly say the <a +name="page85"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 85</span>good vicar +was sent for; and after one of his visits, the simple-hearted +people of the troubled dwelling believed, and positively +affirmed, that he had put his imperial Satanic majesty in his +snuff-box! And from that night their home was never +disturbed by the presence of a spiritual visitor, and they +congratulated themselves on having permanently got rid of the +disturber of their peace and repose, feeling certain that the +possessor of the snuff-box would see to it that the lid would be +kept securely fastened. These acts of Parson Jones were not +done in a corner; hence the news of his victory over the Evil One +spread far and wide; but while a few gave no credence to the +tales that were told, yet the people—the masses, both rich +and poor, the wise and the unlearned—believed in the +stories which were told of the good vicar’s doings.</p> +<p>As my father’s residence was adjacent to the vicarage, +as he and the worthy parson were sworn friends, and as the latter +had a strong personal liking to me, as also a deep <a +name="page86"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 86</span>interest in +my future welfare and prospects, I having on several occasions +acquainted him with my strong aversion to my father’s +pursuits, and that I intended to seek my fortune in the wide, +wide world—these and other matters brought me into frequent +contact with our common friend, at whose house I was a constant +and ever welcome visitor. There was, however, another +reason why I was so often found at his hospitable dwelling, +which, in passing, I will just mention. From my earliest +school days I had imbibed a strong thirst for knowledge, while +the sciences of astronomy, algebra, Euclid, and trigonometry, had +for me peculiar, and I might add, fascinating charms. In +pursuing those studies, however, I often met with difficulties, +which, unaided, and without the assistance of a teacher, I failed +to overcome. The good parson being well informed of my +pursuits, and being anxious to render me all the assistance in +his power, arranged that I was to spend every Monday evening at +his residence, where, in his study, he would quietly explain the +problems and <a name="page87"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +87</span>calculations I had failed to solve. As a teacher +he was so successful that, after going quietly over my +calculations, and explaining where I had gone wrong, he +invariably managed to make the whole matter as clear to my +perception as that two and two make four.</p> +<p>Mr. Jones was deeply read in the science of astronomy, and on +his perceiving that I was weekly making considerable progress in +a science he so deeply loved,—a science, too, which he +regarded as more sublime than any other, inasmuch as it +proclaimed the power, the wisdom, and the greatness of Him who +binds the sweet influences of the Pleiades and loosens the bands +of Orion, who can bring forth Mazzaroth in his season and guides +Arcturus with his sons,—it was no wonder, considering the +identity of our common feeling and inclination, that I became a +nightly visitor at the parsonage. During those visits I +learned much respecting other branches of knowledge with which, +previously, I was but little acquainted. Thus, wide fields +of human knowledge appeared to open before me, <a +name="page88"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 88</span>the +possession of which was the deep aspiration of my soul.</p> +<p>But I must own that my visits to the parsonage afforded me an +interest beyond that of scientific and literary pursuits. +Night after night there were other visitors at the good +man’s house, who came there to tell tales about +apparitions, ghosts, the doings of the witches, and the various +forms in which his imperial majesty of Pandemonium had appeared +to them. To these marvellous stories I always listened with +deep interest, as from my youngest days I had been taught by my +nurse to believe in the existence of ghosts. The people of +the neighbourhood believed that the parson had power over the +evil spirits when they troubled men, hence the reason of his +assistance having been so frequently sought. Many a tale I +have heard in the vicar’s little study; but for the present +I shall only record the following strange stories.</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * *</p> +<p>It was a stormy night in the month of January, when I was with +Mr. Jones in his <a name="page89"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +89</span>study. After sitting there some time, over a +problem in the Sixth Book of Euclid, the door gently opened, and +in walked Mrs. Lloyd, the wife of a neighbouring farmer, who, at +the request of Mr. Jones, took a seat by the fire. When she +entered the room I observed that she was deeply agitated, the +cause of which we soon learnt. As soon as she had warmed +herself and dried her garments, my friend and benefactor, in the +kindest possible way, asked the reason of her having come out on +so stormy and so boisterous a night.</p> +<p>“I’m kum to see yoo, Mr. Jones,” she said, +“and to tell yoo the sad calamity which has happened at our +house.”</p> +<p>“I hope Mr. Lloyd is not ill?”</p> +<p>“Oh no, parson; leastwise he was well in body when I +left whome, but sorely troubled in mind.”</p> +<p>“What is the matter, my good friend?” inquired Mr. +Jones.</p> +<p>“Oh, sir! it’s too dreadful. I kunna tell +yoo. I s’pose I must, for I’m kum here on +purpose.”</p> +<p><a name="page90"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +90</span>“Unless you tell me the cause of your trouble, +ma’am, I cannot give you advice.”</p> +<p>“You know, parson, Moll McGee, of Cwmdu, dunna +yoo?”</p> +<p>“Yes, ma’am; I know that person very +well.”</p> +<p>“Yoo know, dunna yoo, Mr. Jones, that she’s a +witch.”</p> +<p>“She is so reported, Mrs. Lloyd; but you must not +believe all you hear.”</p> +<p>“But, yoo do know very well she’s a real witch, so +dunna yoo deny it.”</p> +<p>“I have no personal knowledge of the fact, +ma’am,” replied the good parson; “I have always +found her a harmless and inoffensive woman, though some persons +say she has put her mark on certain families.”</p> +<p>“I should think she has, indeed; so dunna yoo think she +ought to be hanged and quartered, and her body and bones, and her +heart and liver, burned by the common hangman, for causing so +much trouble and loss to poor and innocent folks?”</p> +<p>“Surely she has not paid you a visit, has +she?”</p> +<p><a name="page91"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +91</span>“She ha, though; and, what is worse, she has +spoiled a beautiful churning of milk, and killed our pony, which +Lloyd was offered thirty pounds for at last May fair.”</p> +<p>“I am sorry to hear this of Mrs. McGee,” observed +Mr. Jones; “but, my dear madam, when and how did this +happen?”</p> +<p>“When my daughter Mary was churning on Wednesday +morning, who should kum up to the dairy door but Moll the +witch. She sez, sez she, ‘Will you give me some +buttermilk, Mrs. Lloyd?’</p> +<p>“‘No,’ sez I; ‘I’ve no +buttermilk to spare.’</p> +<p>“‘But yoo must,’ sez she, ‘give me +some.’</p> +<p>“‘I have sed the word, Mrs. McGee, that I’ve +none to spare; and if I had, you shudna have any.’</p> +<p>“‘Why?’ sez she.</p> +<p>“‘Why,’ sez I; ‘because yoo are a bad +woman.’</p> +<p>“‘You had better give me som,’ sez she agen; +‘for if you won’t it ’ul be the worse for +yoo.’</p> +<p>“‘What will yoo do, Mary?’ sez I.</p> +<p>“‘I’ll mark yore cattle,’ sez she, +‘and I’ll <a name="page92"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 92</span><i>leave</i> the mark there too, for +your hard-heartedness.’</p> +<p>“‘Then,’ replied I, ‘I won’t +give yoo milk. Yoo’ll witch my things, will +yoo? Do thy worst Moll,’ sez I, ‘for I dunna +fear thee.’</p> +<p>“‘Then,’ sez she, ‘may yur milk never +turn into butter, may yur cows cease to give yoo milk, and may +yoo find some of yur beasts in the black quarry before another +week’s gone, and may the curse of Mary of the Black Dingle +ever follow yoo and yours.’</p> +<p>“The old hag, when she finished her curse, turned upon +her heel, and in a moment afterwards my daughter and me saw her +going through the gate in the form of a large black monkey. +After she left, we continued to churn away with all our might and +main, but the butter wouldna come, and since that day the cows +have refused to give us any milk.”</p> +<p>“But what about the pony, Mrs. Lloyd?”</p> +<p>“Oh, I had almost forgotten to tell yoo about +that. Well, last night, as Lloyd was coming whome from the +fields, he saw a black monkey on the back of the pony. The +brute was urging <a name="page93"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +93</span>the poor creature forward by sticking her devilish claws +in the pony’s side. And will yoo believe it—God +ha’ mercy upon us! for we live in strange times,—the +monkey drove the pony straight for the quarry. Lloyd saw +her fall over the rock, and running up to the edge of the quarry, +saw the poor creature dashed to atoms at the bottom, and Moll +standing by grinning. But p’raps yoo wunna believe +the truth of my story, but it is as true as I’m a Christian +woman.”</p> +<p>“Indeed, Mrs. Lloyd,” replied Mr. Jones with great +firmness, “I don’t believe that Mary McGee, or any +mortal, possesses the power which you evidently believe she does +possess. Heaven has not delegated to sinful mortal, nor +even to any of His creatures, power to inflict injury affecting +life or limb upon any of the creatures He has made, and by whose +power and goodness they are sustained.”</p> +<p>“Yoo are a learned man, and I’m no scholard, +tho’ I kun read my Bible, thank God! and that book tells me +that evil spirits did enter into man and beast; and parson, yoo +cunna make <a name="page94"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +94</span>me believe that the arch-fiend has not entered into the +heart of that woman.”</p> +<p>“Oh! don’t, I beseech you, my friend, give too +much credence to idle tales and silly talk; and pray don’t +believe that she is the real cause of, and the instrument by +which, this affliction has come upon you. If you were to +sift thoroughly the evidence respecting Mary’s +malpractices, you would discover, in the end, that the whole is +based upon hearsay, and on the inventions of persons who might +have fancied it possible for such things to exist.”</p> +<p>“Mr. Jones, Mr. Jones,” replied Mrs. Lloyd, +“these tales are not idle invention; I wish they was. +But as true as God made Llandegley Rocks, and I s’pose He +made them, my cows wanna give no milk, and the cream wunna turn +to butter, churn as much as we will; and it’s a fact +’bout the old hag and our pony, as Lloyd witnessed the +whole matter. I believe, and Lloyd believes, and my +daughter believes it too, that our calamities are the result of +the evil influences of this witch, who has been practising upon +our creatures her infernal and malignant <a +name="page95"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 95</span>arts. I +have now told you my tale, parson, and I want your +advice.”</p> +<p>“What do you wish me to do, Mrs. Lloyd?”</p> +<p>“Oh, sir! there is only one thing yoo can do.”</p> +<p>“What is that, my friend?”</p> +<p>“What is that, yoo ask? Ye know very well. +Why, break the spell, to be sure. Until that’s done +we shall neither have butter nor milk, and then how shall we be +able to pay our rent?”</p> +<p>“Indeed, ma’am, I don’t see how I can assist +you. Oh, I do wish you would not place any faith in this +woman’s power.”</p> +<p>“I cunna help it, Mr. Jones. But I do believe +this, that yoo can master her, and yoo only. I know yoo +have power over these evil spirits and witches, but especially +over Moll McGee.”</p> +<p>“Why do you think so, ma’am?”</p> +<p>“Oh,” replied Mrs. Lloyd, “she’s +afeared of yoo. Indeed, she said she was afeared of yoo; +and no wonder, for we know very well that yoo can master her +master—the great fiend himself.”</p> +<p><a name="page96"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +96</span>“Pray, Mrs. Lloyd,” remarked the vicar, +“don’t for a moment entertain the belief that such +power belongeth to man, nor that I, one of the most sinful of +God’s creatures, have authority over the ruler of +darkness. However, as your cattle are afflicted, I will +step up in the morning, and examine them.”</p> +<p>“I’m so thankful to yoo, Misther Jones, for your +kindness. I shall now go whome with a lighter heart than I +came, for I know you will break the witch’s +spell.”</p> +<p>I thought Mr. Jones would give her a lecture about her faith +in his power. However, for this she waited not; for on +securing his promise she rose from her chair, and took her +departure, wishing us both a hearty good-night.</p> +<p>In about a quarter of an hour after Mrs. Lloyd had left, who +should walk into the study but Mrs. McGee, who took possession of +Mrs. Lloyd’s seat without any invitation from the +vicar. When she had made herself comfortable before the +blazing fire of wood on the hearth, Mr. Jones addressed +her:—</p> +<p>“Why are you out so late to-night, Molly?”</p> +<p><a name="page97"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +97</span>“I’ve come to speak with you on +business.”</p> +<p>“But it is rather late for business now. Why did +you not come earlier?”</p> +<p>“I couldn’t do so.”</p> +<p>“Why?”</p> +<p>“Because Mrs. Lloyd had not visited you till +to-night.”</p> +<p>“But what had her visit to do with you?”</p> +<p>“Everything; ’cause she come to tell you a tale +’bout me.”</p> +<p>“I fear, Molly, she has a very just cause of complaint, +against you especially, if reports be true.”</p> +<p>“Bad luck to her, and all she has, Mr. Jones!”</p> +<p>“Withdraw that word this moment, Molly; or,” his +piercing eye being fixed on the woman, which appeared to enter +her soul, “I must use my power—that is, I must +request you to leave my house this instant.”</p> +<p>“But don’t you think she was a hard-hearted woman +not to give a poor body a dhrop of buttermilk?”</p> +<p>“I can’t say that, Molly; but if she be <a +name="page98"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 98</span>hard-hearted, +there is no reason why any one should wish her ill. I must, +therefore, insist on your withdrawing your wish.”</p> +<p>“If I do so, Mister Jones, it wonnot be for her, but for +your sake, who has always been kind to me.”</p> +<p>“You have spoken like a sensible woman, Molly. I +have one more request to make, Mrs. McGee; that is, promise me +you won’t go near Mrs. Lloyd again.”</p> +<p>“Dear-a-me, you are a strange mon, parson. Between +you an’ me and the post, I’ve no wish to go near the +likes of her, as she has no pity on a poor starving +woman.”</p> +<p>“As you have now promised me not to go near Mrs. Lloyd, +just go into the kitchen and get some supper, and make haste +home, for it is getting late.”</p> +<p>When Mrs. McGee left us, I also left to depart. On the +ensuing afternoon I was informed, that before daylight next +morning, Mr. Jones, before the family were up, had paid a visit +to Mrs. Lloyd’s cow-house, and had given to each beast a +small ball made up of herbs. <a name="page99"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 99</span>When these were swallowed the cattle +appeared scarcely able to contain themselves for delight. +Mr. Jones saw by their appearance that his medicine (?) had +proved successful; so calling up the family, he informed them +that the spell was broken. The cows no longer refused to +give milk, and Mrs. Lloyd even declared that it was superior in +quality to what she previously had. Subsequently, she +experienced no difficulty in her churning operations. The +fame of Mr. Jones spread, in consequence, far and wide, and, +unfortunately for his own peace and comfort, applications to him +for assistance, when the witches had afflicted man or beast, +became incessant.</p> +<h3><a name="page100"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +100</span>PARSON JONES’S TALE OF NAT THE SMITH AND THE +THREE WISHES.</h3> +<p>It was a dreary night in the month of December when there sat +in the chimney-corner of the Jolly Fiddler—which, as you +know, is the chief public-house in the little village of +Nantglyn—Nat the smith. Nat, as you are aware, is a +real good fellow, and a hard-working man, but, unfortunately, he +is terribly fond of his beer. I have been told that he has +spent a little fortune at the Jolly Fiddler, and I can well +believe it, for he pays nightly visits to the house, which he +never leaves until he has had two quarts of ale; and I fear that +latterly he has not confined himself to that quantity. +However, I am anticipating this part of my story, and must first +narrate, as succinctly as possible, the incidents of Nat’s +life during the past seven years. Besides, I am anxious to +finish telling you the story to-night, though I am not sure I can +complete it, as there is a gap in the history of my friend Nat +which <a name="page101"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +101</span>has not yet been made up. With the above remarks +by way of introduction, we will now go back to the dreary night +of December already alluded to.</p> +<p>After Nat had sat for some time in the chimney-corner at the +Jolly Fiddler, he called out to the landlord,—</p> +<p>“Another quart, Bill; and mind it’s from the +barrel in the corner.”</p> +<p>“All right, Nat,” replied the landlord; “you +shall ha’ a quart of the best.”</p> +<p>“Here’s the sixpence, Bill,” said Nat, when +the ale was placed before him on the table; “and, upon my +soul, I’ve not another copper left.”</p> +<p>“Never mind about the money, Nat; I’ll trust you +for as much as you like to drink.”</p> +<p>“Thee knows, Will, I never allow scoring for beer. +Ready money or no ale, is my motto.”</p> +<p>“And a good motto it is, Nat. Oh, I wish all my +customers was like you; for if they was, I should have no fear of +being marched off to Lunnun (London) to be +whitewashed.” (A <a name="page102"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 102</span>provincialism implying the passing +the Bankruptcy Court.)</p> +<p>“There is no danger of me going up there, Will,” +rejoined Nat. “’Cause why, no one will trust +me.”</p> +<p>“Dunna thee say that, Nat; for thee knows very well that +I’ll trust thee.”</p> +<p>“Trust or no trust, Will, here goes,” and putting +the jug of foaming ale to his mouth he drank a good draught; and +then smacking his lips, said, “Upon my word, this is the +real ‘cwrw da.’ A quart of this is worth a +gallon of the last brewing.”</p> +<p>“So it ought to be, Nat; for I put four bushels of best +malt to this barrel in the corner.”</p> +<p>“There’s no mistake, Bill, about its strength; and +between us, as old friends, my only fear is that I shall not be +able to get my fair allowance of it.”</p> +<p>“Oh! of that you need not be afraid, Nat; ’cause +why, I only give this beer to my constant and my very best +customers, and—”</p> +<p>“Of which I am one, I s’pose you was going to +say.”</p> +<p><a name="page103"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +103</span>“And if I had said so, Nat, I should ha’ +spoken the literal truth.”</p> +<p>During the above conversation a gentleman, unperceived by the +landlord and his best customer, entered the kitchen of the Jolly +Fiddler. He was clad in a suit of black, over which he wore +a long cloak of invisible green, the bottom of which trailed on +the ground. He had on his head a felt wideawake, which was +so inclined in front that his eyes were not perceptible, while +the rest of his face was shut from view by an immense quantity of +long, smooth, glossy hair, which descended over and below his +shoulders. He had entered the kitchen of the Jolly Fiddler +silently, and taking up a position between the door and +chimney-corner in which the smith was sitting, and at the +landlord’s back, his presence was unperceived by +both. On that spot he had stood during the conversation +between Nat and Bill, to which he had listened with great +attention. When the landlord turned away from his friend +Nat, to attend to the duties of his house, he was astonished to +find the presence of the stranger, whose <a +name="page104"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 104</span>strange +appearance struck him with awe, and his tongue clove to the roof +of his mouth. However he summoned up his courage, and +taking a slanting direction, he escaped through a side door into +the little back parlour of the inn.</p> +<p>Nat was not a spectator of this scene. When Will left +him, he took his quart of ale in his hand, and composing himself +in the chimney corner, he sat there, intently watching the +glowing wood-fire before him. There he sat, now and then +sipping his ale, as professed wine-drinkers sip their port, +remarking to himself, after each succeeding draught, “This +is capital stuff! it warms the cockles of one’s heart as it +goes down; but, poor me! when, oh when, shall I have sixpence in +my pocket to buy another quart? Oh, it’s a sad thing +to be poor in this rich land of plenty! It’s not +right for me and my class to starve for good ale, when our +wealthy neighbours have their cellars full, and plenty of gold to +buy more. If I was rich, the poor man should never want for +a pint or a jug of the real ‘cwrw da.’ Ah, me! +I sha’ never be rich. I’m born to be <a +name="page105"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 105</span>poor, and +to labour as them sparks fly up the chimney. It’s +sad, very sad, and heart-breaking, to have an empty pocket when +one’s soul is thirsty.”</p> +<p>Nat sat thus musing and talking to himself for nearly half an +hour. At last he finished his ale, and then, taking his +stick in his hand, rose to go home. There was no one in the +kitchen now. Nat thought this very strange, as Bill was +generally about; but he fancied, as he rose to depart, that he +saw the shadow of a human form on the wall. Of this he took +no particular notice at the time; but, on listening to +Will’s story the following day, Nat felt that the supposed +shadow was a terrible reality.</p> +<p>Nat left the inn with a heavy heart. It is true he had +had his quart of good ale, but he thought that, as work was +slack, he would have considerable difficulty “in raising +the wind” for several days, and this affliction had a +depressing influence on his spirits. At last he reached the +little wicket gate leading from the highway to his cottage; but +on his opening <a name="page106"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +106</span>it, he was awe-struck on seeing coming from his house +along the garden-path, a gentleman clad in deep mourning. +As there was something in the appearance of the gentleman Nat did +not like, he attempted to avoid him by leaving the path free; but +when Nat turned out of the path the figure turned too, and came +up, meeting the smith face to face, and addressed him +thus:—</p> +<p>“You are rather late to-night, Mr. Smith.”</p> +<p>“If I be late, sir,” retorted Nat, “I do not +see it’s any business of yours.”</p> +<p>“Don’t be angry with me, friend, I meant no harm, +for my object in meeting you here is to afford you help and +counsel.”</p> +<p>“I need, sir, no man’s help,” replied Nat; +“and when I require advice I’ll seek it at the house +of a friend.”</p> +<p>“But, friend Vulcan, I can give you the help which no +<i>man</i> can.”</p> +<p>“Give it then, sir, to those who seek; as for me I +desire it not.”</p> +<p>“You are poor, friend, and penniless.”</p> +<p>“But is poverty, sir, a crime?”</p> +<p><a name="page107"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +107</span>“Oh no, friend, poverty is not a crime; but you +must own, Mr. Smith, that an empty pocket is very inconvenient +for a thirsty soul.”</p> +<p>“How do you know, sir, that my pocket’s +empty?”</p> +<p>“My knowledge of the fact, friend, is derived from your +own confession.”</p> +<p>“But, sir, I never confessed to you, ’cause why, I +never saw you before.”</p> +<p>“You speak truly on that point, friend Vulcan; +nevertheless, I must tell you I heard your confession to-night at +the Jolly Fiddler.”</p> +<p>“I did not see you there, sir.”</p> +<p>“Perhaps not. I was there, notwithstanding; and I +heard you declaring to Will, the landlord, that you then parted +with the last sixpence.”</p> +<p>“If I’ve spent all, sir, I can work and earn +more.”</p> +<p>“Oh, sir, you can work: but I know you do not like work; +and if you will comply with my wishes, you shall have all you +require without working another hour.”</p> +<p>“What is your wish, sir, and the nature of your +service?”</p> +<p><a name="page108"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +108</span>“I will tell you, Mr. Vulcan, in a few +words. But, first, let me say that I take a deep interest +in you, and am supremely anxious to promote your welfare. +Now, if you will consent to become my son, at the expiration of +seven years from this hour, I will grant you any three things you +might desire, whatever they may be.”</p> +<p>“You’ll do what, sir?”</p> +<p>“I’ll grant you any three things—riches, +wealth, possessions, or anything else.”</p> +<p>“And for these benefits, what do you require from +me?”</p> +<p>“All I require, Mr. Nat, is that, at the expiration of +seven years, you will acknowledge me as your master.”</p> +<p>“Indeed, sir,—that is, I don’t know what to +say to your proposal. Now I’m a free man, and +I’d rather be my own master than be the slave of +another.”</p> +<p>“But, friend, when you have plenty of money you will be +your own master, and besides, with a full pocket you can drink as +much as you like of Will’s best beer. I shall +guarantee in the bond your pockets shall be always +full.”</p> +<p><a name="page109"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +109</span>“To-morrow night, if you will meet me, I will +give you an answer.”</p> +<p>“To-morrow, friend, it will be too late. Your +decision must be now or never. If you desire a merry and a +jolly life, having a full pocket and plenty of good ale, sign +this bond, which read for yourself.”</p> +<p>Nat took the document from the hand of the stranger, which he +carefully read twice over. When completing its second +perusal, he remarked that it appeared all right, though not +wholly satisfactory as it contained no sentence <i>securing the +blessings</i> for which he had to wish <i>during the seven +years</i>.</p> +<p>“Will it be satisfactory to you then, friend, if words +to that effect are added?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir,” replied Nat.</p> +<p>The stranger then wrote upon the bond the words Nat desired +should be added, and presenting it to the smith, he at once +signed the document, when, on its being done, the stranger +vanished out of his sight, leaving Nat there in darkness and +alone. However, he ultimately <a name="page110"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 110</span>found the door of his cottage, and, +on entering, went at once to bed.</p> +<p>It was noon on the succeeding morning before Nat awoke. +He had, like all beer and spirit drinkers, slept himself +sober. When he was aroused from his slumbers, he began to +think over the previous night’s scene, and, step by step, +he was at last able to trace the whole of his doings from the +time he left home until his return, and then he fully realized +his present position. The sad fact that he had sold himself +body and soul to the arch-fiend was now a terrible reality. +“I have been a fool, and no mistake,” said he to +himself; “but what’s done can’t be +helped. Here is the bond, the conditions of which I’m +bound to carry out.” He then got up, and dressed +himself, and going downstairs, he found his dinner, which +consisted of potatoes and milk, on the table. After +partaking of a portion of the dinner his too-indulgent wife had +prepared for him, addressing his faithful Betsy he unconsciously +exclaimed:</p> +<p>“I wish, old girl, we had fried bacon with the +potatoes.”</p> +<p><a name="page111"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 111</span>No +sooner had the words escaped his lips than there appeared before +him on the little round table a plateful of savoury bacon, on +which he was so enraged with his own want of prudence, that he +wished it and its contents under the grate, when it was removed +thither by some invisible hand. Nat, on witnessing this, +foamed with passion, and danced and cursed and swore like one +possessed with the evil one. He carried on his ravings for +some time to the astonishment of his wife, as she could not +divine the cause of his strange conduct; and amid one of his fits +of rage he exclaimed, “Oh, that I had a jug of Will’s +best beer, for my mouth and my tongue are on fire!” +In a moment the foaming ale was placed on the table, and Nat +swallowed it at a single draught. When he placed the empty +jug on the table, he said, addressing his wife:</p> +<p>“O Betsy! what a fool I’ve been. I was +promised riches, possessions, and honours, if I’d do a +particular thing, but my only reward is a jug of ale.”</p> +<p>From that day Nat was an altered man. He ceased his +visits to the Jolly Fiddler. <a name="page112"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 112</span>Occasionally he was to be found in +his shop, but more frequently he might be seen walking up and +down the mountain-side alone, with an air of pensive sadness on +his brow. As years rolled on he became more dejected and +depressed in spirits, the cause of which was known to no +mortal. He did not even tell his wife the terrible secret +of his unhappiness. Years and years passed on with this +heavy load on his heart. At last it came to the very day +but one when he had to fulfil the condition of the bond. +Why or wherefore I do not know, but the thought struck him about +me, and thinking, perhaps, that I could afford him some little +aid, he started off yesterday morning, and he spent several hours +with me here last night. He told me the whole of his tale, +and when he had completed its recital, I said to him very kindly, +but firmly,—</p> +<p>“You have done, my friend, a very wicked +thing.”</p> +<p>“O sir, I know I have; but my heart is so depressed, +pray do not, therefore, upbraid me now, but try and afford me +some assistance.”</p> +<p><a name="page113"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +113</span>“I really can’t see my way to help you, +especially as your enemy is so subtle.”</p> +<p>“But, my dear pastor, I think you can break the net in +which he has caught me.”</p> +<p>“There is only one way of defeating him, Nat; that way +is, by prayer and supplication for Divine help and guidance when +the hour of your doom comes.”</p> +<p>“O sir, I have poured out my whole soul to my Redeemer, +but I’ve received no answer to my prayer.”</p> +<p>“Relief, Nat, may yet come. Oh, don’t cease +in your petitions to the throne of mercy.”</p> +<p>“I’m terribly afraid, sir, that my sins are so +black, there is no hope for me.”</p> +<p>“While there is life, friend, there is hope; and even +yet, at the eleventh hour, a way of escape may be opened to +you.”</p> +<p>“Heaven be praised if there be, sir; but this bond is +too explicit in terms, and he who holds the counterpart is too +exacting, for me to hope for an escape.”</p> +<p>“You have the bond, then, Nat?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir! here it is.”</p> +<p><a name="page114"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +114</span>“Have you received the benefits of its +conditions?”</p> +<p>“The only benefit I received was one jug of beer. +As for the bacon, that was devoured by the flames.”</p> +<p>“There is a line, which appears as an afterthought, +added to the bond, namely, guaranteeing the security of the +blessings wished for during a period of seven years. Do you +now say, Nat, that you have not participated in the benefits of +the wishes during the seven years?”</p> +<p>“I declare, sir, in the most solemn manner, that the +only benefit I had was the jug of ale already referred +to.”</p> +<p>“Now, Nat, I think I can help you out of your +difficulty, and I will pray Heaven to succour and assist you in +the terrible encounter awaiting you. But to insure success +you must observe to the letter my directions. Will you +promise me?”</p> +<p>“Most solemnly I promise to obey you to the +letter.”</p> +<p>“You must fulfil your engagement with the enemy, and if +he insists on your carrying out <a name="page115"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 115</span>the condition of the bond, then tell +him to his face that you will not do so, unless he will first +carry out <i>his</i> conditions about the seven years. If +he refuses, then demand another wish, and as you have received no +benefit from the previous ones, he will, I think, concede the +point. If so, then let your wish be that something terrible +might happen to him.”</p> +<p>Now, said the parson to me, I can proceed no further with my +tale. Every moment I am anxiously waiting news, or the +return of Nat. If he comes you shall hear the rest of the +story from his own lips,—whereupon Nat entered, and +throwing up his hat to the top of the room, cried out, “He +is conquered! he is conquered! Hurrah for Parson +Jones! Hurrah for the good Vicar of Llan! before whom both +witches and devils flee.” At last Nat became calm and +composed, when he proceeded to complete the tale, which I tell in +his own words:—</p> +<p>“I met the old chap at the appointed time and place, +when he produced the bond, and asked me if I was ready to +accompany him.</p> +<p>“I said, said I, ‘Not yet, my lord.’</p> +<p><a name="page116"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +116</span>“‘Why?’ said he.</p> +<p>“‘Because,’ said I, ‘you have not +fulfilled the conditions of the bond.’</p> +<p>“‘In what have I failed?’ asked he.</p> +<p>“‘In this,’ said I, ‘I was, by the +bond, to enjoy the blessings for seven years, and I’ve had +only one jug of beer.’</p> +<p>“‘But that was your fault,’ said he.</p> +<p>“‘Whether it be my fault or not,’ said I, +‘I will not come with you unless you fulfil your +conditions.’</p> +<p>“‘I will not wait for you another seven +years,’ said he; ‘but I will permit your having one +more wish.’</p> +<p>“‘You’ll do what?’ said I.</p> +<p>“‘I will grant you the privilege of one more +wish.’</p> +<p>“‘You really will?’ said I.</p> +<p>“‘Yes; but, mind, my only reason for granting +it,’ said he, ‘is that you appear to feel that I have +taken an advantage of you.’</p> +<p>“‘Well, then,’ said I, ‘I wish you on +the back of your fiery dragon; and, then, that the dragon carry +you straight to Llynfan, and that you both <a +name="page117"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 117</span>be drowned +in that lake, and never appear to disturb me more.’</p> +<p>“When I had finished my wish there was a terrible clap +of thunder, which shook the earth beneath me to its very +foundation, and it was followed by a vivid flash of lightning +which lit up the whole mountain; and, looking across the valley, +I then saw both the dragon and its rider disappear in that +fathomless llyn. When I saw this I dropped down upon the +cold ground, and then poured forth my heart’s thanksgivings +to Him who had wrought me, through you, my dear pastor, so great, +so glorious a victory.”</p> +<p style="text-align: center"> +<a href="images/p120b.jpg"> +<img alt= +"Pont Aberglaslyn" +title= +"Pont Aberglaslyn" +src="images/p120s.jpg" /> +</a></p> +<h2><a name="page121"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +121</span>CADWGAN WYNN;<br /> +OR THE<br /> +LOST INHERITANCE REGAINED.</h2> +<blockquote><p>Fled are the fairy views of hill and dale;<br /> +Sublimely throned on the steep mountain brow.<br /> +Stern nature frowns: her desolating rage<br /> +Driving the whirlwind, or swoln flood, or blast<br /> +Of fiery air imprisoned, from their base<br /> +Has wildly hurled the uplifted rocks around<br /> +The gloomy pass, where Aberglaslyn’s arch<br /> +Yawns o’er the torrent. The disjointed crags<br /> +O’er the steep precipice in fragments vast<br /> +Impending, to the astonished mind recall<br /> +The fabled horrors by demoniac force<br /> +Of Lapland wizards wrought; who, borne upon<br /> +The whirlwind’s wing, what time the vexèd sea<br /> +Dashed ’gainst Norwegia’s cliffs, to solid mass<br /> +Turned the swoln billows, and the o’erhanging waves<br /> +Fixed e’er they fell.</p> +</blockquote> +<h3>CHAPTER I.<br /> +<i>SHADE AND LIGHT—SORROW—BUT HOPE IN +SORROW</i>.</h3> +<p>In the enchanting vale below Pont Aberglaslyn there stood, +many many years ago, a small villa, which at the time of which we +<a name="page122"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 122</span>write +was covered over with ivy. Surrounding this beautiful rural +retreat were gardens and pleasure grounds, which were designed +and laid out with great artistic taste and skill in the +arrangement of walks, shrubs, rose-trees, flowers, and +evergreens.</p> +<p>At the time our story commences, the villa was occupied by a +gentleman whose family had seen better days; but, through the +prodigality of ancestors and the vast sums they had squandered in +horse-racing, cock-fighting, and gambling, the rent-roll of their +estate which approached £12,000 a year, now scarcely +reached a hundredth part of that sum after the interest had been +paid. Indeed, when the then owner came into possession of +his patrimony on the death of his father, his net income barely +reached £6 a week. On discovering his pecuniary +position, he felt he could no longer afford to occupy the family +mansion, and like a wise man he prudently resolved to leave it, +and remove to the villa we have already described. During +the residence of the family at the old Hall, Mrs. Wynn—that +<a name="page123"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 123</span>being +the name of the family—left her household affairs to her +servants, who unfortunately paid but little regard to domestic +economy. However, when she took up her residence in her new +abode she wisely undertook the chief management of her household; +while Mr. Wynn devoted his time to the cultivation of the garden +and superintending the education of his son and daughter. +Both proved apt learners; what they learned they +remembered. Whatever book they read, they retained its +contents in their singularly retentive memories. In +pursuing their studies, fortunately they had this great advantage +in their favour,—namely, that their parent was a ripe +scholar and an eminent man of letters, while as a teacher he +possessed abilities of the highest order. Having such an +instructor, no wonder his beloved pupils made such rapid +progress. After teaching them thoroughly the rudiments, Mr. +Wynn led on his children step by step to higher grounds; but in +all his lessons he sought to instil into their young minds a +strong and passionate desire, a <a name="page124"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 124</span>longing thirst, for knowledge, the +possession of which had afforded him some of the happiest and the +most pleasurable hours of his life. Thus occupied, year +after year came and rolled by, and each revolving year brought +increased happiness to the little family of the villa. +Truly did they live in each other’s love.</p> +<p>When their son Cadwgan had attained his fifteenth year, his +sister Gwenfan being two years younger, their father was on one +Saturday called away to the ancient town of Carnarvon, in order +to transact some special business with the family +solicitor. When he left home in the morning he promised to +return the same evening, but though his wife and children waited +his return until midnight, he came not. At last, sick and +weary at heart, they retired to rest; but during the remainder of +the night they were not roused by his well-known knock at the +hall-door. Early on the ensuing Sabbath morning, a special +messenger arrived at the villa from Carnarvon, with the sorrowful +intelligence that Squire <a name="page125"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 125</span>Wynn had been seized with a virulent +attack of small-pox, a disease which was then fearfully raging in +the town and neighbourhood, and the messenger urged Mrs. Wynn to +hasten to the bedside of her husband, if she desired to see him +alive. With an aching heart she kissed and bade adieu to +her son and daughter, and hastened to the bedside of the almost +lifeless form of him who had ever been the light of her eyes and +the joy of her heart. She saw at the first glance that the +hour of his departure had come. She threw herself on the +bed by his side, when he tenderly embraced her, saying, +“Heaven bless you, my angel!” and then pointing his +finger upwards, “Meet me there, and bring our dear ones +with you.” He then heaved a deep sigh, and his spirit +took its flight to the <i>gwlad well</i> (the better land). +Before that day’s sun had descended into the western sea, +Mrs. Wynn was attacked with the same fatal malady; and before the +dawn of the following morning, her gentle and loving spirit had +fled its earthly tabernacle for the <a name="page126"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 126</span>land of eternal and ethereal +joy. Thus were their children bereft of both father and +mother in a single day, and before they were made acquainted with +the terrible loss they had sustained, the forms they loved so +well had been placed in the same tomb.</p> +<p>To the children the Monday and Tuesday following were days of +anxious thought. No tidings had reached them of the sad +event that had happened. It was late on Tuesday evening +that a kind friend arrived from the solicitor bringing the sad +intelligence of their parents’ decease. They were +overwhelmed with sorrow on account of their loss. Days and +days elapsed before they could realize their position. At +last they were painfully impressed with the fact that they were +alone in the world. No loving word now, in welcome and +joyous voice, greeted them on entering their home. The +arm-chair in which their father sat evening after evening, when +he was used to tell them tales of years that had gone, and the +couch on which their mother reclined before retiring to her +bedroom, were <a name="page127"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +127</span>both unoccupied. The sudden death of both, taken +in connection with the responsibilities of the present and their +anxieties pertaining to the future, nearly broke their young and +tender hearts. But they sorrowed not as those who had no +hope. From childhood they had been taught to love the dear +Name which is above every name, and confident of His favour, and +with full reliance on the promise that He would be a father to +the fatherless, their gentle spirits became calm and +peaceful. Moreover, they looked forward to a bright +immortality, when they would join those whom their souls +loved. Thus, as day after day came and departed, they +became more resigned to their lot. Their griefs were +assuaged by night voices from the world above. Often, in +the evening twilight, they heard whispers from the spirits of the +dear departed ones. And the spirits said, after a few more +years of toil, of labour, of sorrow, of anxiety and trouble, you +will come up hither, and then you shall mingle your voices with +ours, in praising Him, who has <a name="page128"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 128</span>washed us from our sins in His own +blood. That day there will be a joyous reunion in this +spirit world where parting is no more.</p> +<h3><a name="page129"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +129</span>CHAPTER II.<br /> +<i>AN INHERITANCE LOST</i>, <i>BUT A FRIEND FOUND</i>.</h3> +<p>“Is not this a lovely April morning?” remarked +Cadwgan to his sister, as they walked hand-in-hand across the +lawn.</p> +<p>“It is, indeed, a most lovely morning, brother. +And is not the scene around most enchanting?”</p> +<p>“You, Gwenfan, have always been a great admirer of the +spring.”</p> +<p>“And you, dear Cadwgan, have been its enthusiastic +admirer.”</p> +<p>“I have loved it, my dear sister, because it is the +season of the year when nature puts on its most joyous +apparel. The trees and flowers, the hedgerows and forests, +the cornfields and meads, all all are decked in their green +robes. When spring comes, after the deathlike appearance of +winter with its cold and chilling air, nature springs into new +life; <a name="page130"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +130</span>the trees send forth their green leaves, the rose its +blossom, the meadows put on their usual dress, and Nature appears +to say to all, Come, come, and behold my triumphant resurrection +from the death of winter.”</p> +<p>“And does not the animal creation, my brother, +participate in the glories of spring?”</p> +<p>“Sister, oh, do listen to the joyous melody of the +skylark, and see, see how he mounts higher and higher, and sings +as he ascends! From yon thorny bush don’t you hear +the blackbird’s sweet notes? while the mellow bullfinch +answers those notes from yonder sylvan grove.”</p> +<p>“It is love, my dearest brother, that creates this +music; all this waste of melody is the heavenly voice of sweetest +love.”</p> +<p>“Don’t say, my dear sister, that this melody is +wasted. Music is never wasted when there are people +listening to its soothing and joyous strains.”</p> +<p>“But people, Cadwgan, do not always give ear to the +charming voices of these winged songsters. And are there +not hundreds, and <a name="page131"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +131</span>perhaps thousands, who fail to appreciate, who are +never moved by, their enchanting notes?”</p> +<p>“That there are persons, my wise sister, who listen +unmoved to the melody of birds, I would be the last to deny; but +is there not an equally large number of persons who see no beauty +in verdant glades, in the bubbling crystal fountain, in the +rippling streamlet, and in the flowers as they open their petals +to draw in the morning dewdrop?”</p> +<p>“As you have referred to flowers, come, dear Cadwgan, +and look at my smiling blushing roses. Oh, they look so +lovely! Exquisitely beautiful are they, and their perfume +fills the morning air with the most delicious +fragrance.”</p> +<p>“They are, my dear Gwenfan, most beautiful; but pray +tell me the secret of your success in training them to so great a +perfection.”</p> +<p>“That I can explain in a few words. I have nursed +them well. I have paid them as much attention as I have +paid to my birds, and I <a name="page132"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 132</span>love them almost as +much,—don’t I, pretty, smiling, blushing +roses?”</p> +<p>“It will be hard for you to part with this lovely +dwelling, won’t it, Gwenfan; especially as it is endeared +to us by so many happy and hallowed associations?”</p> +<p>“But we shan’t leave here, brother; shall +we?”</p> +<p>“I am afraid we shall be obliged to do so, +sister.”</p> +<p>“I am so sorry to hear you say so.”</p> +<p>“I am sorry too, to break the news to you. The +thought of leaving our dear home almost breaks my +heart.”</p> +<p>“I had hoped, Cadwgan, never to say adieu to the abode +of our beloved parents, though the void created by our sad +bereavement can never be filled up. But, if we must leave, +whither shall we go?”</p> +<p>“At present, my darling sister, I know not where we +shall have to pitch our tent; but our heavenly Father, in His +good providence, will, if we trust Him, provide for us a +shelter.”</p> +<p><a name="page133"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +133</span>“I do love and trust Him, my dear brother; but, +oh, at this moment, the future appears to me dark and +beamless. I fail to see even a fringe of the cloud with a +silver lining.”</p> +<p>“But if we look to the light, our future may still be +bright and joyous; as will be the appearance of yonder vale when +the dark cloud you see up there passes away. In a few +minutes this sylvan dell will be lighted up by the golden beams +of the morning sun.”</p> +<p>“Look, brother, look! The cloud is rapidly moving +on its journey. The rays of the king of day will soon fall +upon and penetrate both woodland and brake, warming and cheering +the dwellers in mossy beds and grassy mounds, imparting hope and +joy to all.”</p> +<p>“So may it be with us, dear Gwenfan. When we least +expect aid from on high, that aid comes, and at once the darkness +and gloom are chased away.”</p> +<p>But here his sister called her brother’s attention to a +lady driving a pony carriage. “I declare,” she +said, “the lady is coming to <a name="page134"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 134</span>the villa. See! see! her +servant has opened the entrance gate at the bottom of the +lawn. Oh, who can she be? Do you expect any one to +visit us, brother?”</p> +<p>“I expect no one, but hope that she may be a messenger +of good, not of evil; a harbinger of comfort, and not the bearer +of bad tidings and thus increase our affliction and sorrow. +Our cup of grief is already full and overflowing.”</p> +<p>As the carriage approached nearer to the villa, the children +saw that its occupant was clad in deep mourning, and that she +resembled some one whom they well knew, but whom they could not +at the moment recollect. Presently, the carriage was driven +up to the door, and the lady inquired of the orphans if the house +was called Bryn Villa, and if they were the children of Mr. and +Mrs. Wynn.</p> +<p>“I am, madam, their son,” replied Cadwgan, +“and this is my sister Gwenfan.”</p> +<p>“May I presume to ask the name of the lady who takes +care of you?”</p> +<p><a name="page135"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +135</span>“We have no one taking care of us, madam,” +replied Gwenfan. “I look after my brother, and he +looks after me.”</p> +<p>“But have you no one with you,—no grown up person +in charge of the house, and in charge of its +management?”</p> +<p>“We have only a maid-servant in the house, +ma’am,” answered the brother; “and she has been +with us since we were little ones.”</p> +<p>“You are then, my dears, left alone in the world. +Unless I have been misinformed, you have lost both +parents.”</p> +<p>“Both are dead, ma’am,” answered Gwenfan, +weeping; “and neither my brother nor I am aware of having a +single relative living.”</p> +<p>“Had not your papa a sister?” inquired the +lady.</p> +<p>“We never heard dear papa speak of a sister, or any +relative,” answered Cadwgan.</p> +<p>“Dear me, sir, that is certainly very strange; because I +happen to know of his having a sister, whom he loved very +dearly.”</p> +<p>“Of her, ma’am,” replied the youth, +“papa never spoke. I remember hearing him say, <a +name="page136"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 136</span>he had no +one left in the world to care for, except dear mamma and +us.”</p> +<p>“For the present we will say no more on the +subject. But having driven many a long mile, my dears, +since the morning, and still having a long journey before me, I +must claim your hospitality for food for my servant and +pony.”</p> +<p>“You are heartily welcome, ma’am, to partake of +the best our house can afford,” replied the children. +“Your servant will perhaps drive the pony into the yard, +and he will find there our man servant who will attend to his +wants.”</p> +<p>The lady then descended from her phaeton, and was conducted by +the children into the house. During the time refreshments +were being prepared she made a minute inspection of the +parlour. When she had thoroughly surveyed it, and was about +to take a rest on the sofa, she saw what appeared to be a +picture, but the likeness was shut from view by a curtain of +green baize which hung over and covered both the picture and +frame. The <a name="page137"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +137</span>lady’s curiosity was aroused, but just then she +heard the footsteps of the servant and the children in the +passage; but before they entered the room, she had succeeded in +drawing aside the baize, and had a glimpse of the likeness +beneath. When the children entered they perceived that the +lady appeared slightly agitated, though, necessarily, they were +wholly ignorant of its cause.</p> +<p>During the time she was engaged in partaking of the +refreshments which had been provided her, she talked and chatted +away on all manner of topics, but studiously avoided making any +allusion to herself. She asked the children many questions +about people in the neighbourhood, particularly about Mrs. Jones, +of the Glen; her sons and daughters, if they were all married, +and did they reside in the locality. She specially asked if +young Squire Jones were still a bachelor.</p> +<p>The children gave their visitor an account of the several +families she inquired for, and informed her that Mr. Jones was +still single, that he resided at the Glen, and had <a +name="page138"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 138</span>succeeded +to his uncle’s property, which brought in some +£12,000 a year.</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * *</p> +<p>“And you never heard, my dears, your papa mentioning +relatives either living or dead.”</p> +<p>“Indeed, we don’t recollect our papa making any +allusion to relatives, except,” said Cadwgan, “on one +occasion, when he said to mamma, ‘I am afraid she is dead; +for were she alive she would certainly write to +us.’”</p> +<p>“I know, my dears, to whom he referred, and think I can +satisfy you that she is not dead, but still lives.”</p> +<p>“Any information, ma’am,” replied the youth, +“with which you can furnish us will place us under deep +obligations to you.”</p> +<p>“Have you, my dears, ever seen the picture under the +green baize?”</p> +<p>“No, ma’am.”</p> +<p>“Then you don’t know whose likeness it +is?”</p> +<p>“Indeed, ma’am,” replied the brother and +sister, “we don’t.”</p> +<p>“Tell me, my dears,”—removing the <a +name="page139"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +139</span>covering,—“tell me if you have ever seen +any one like that portrait.”</p> +<p>For a moment the children hesitated; and after looking first +at the portrait and then at the lady, said, “The picture, +ma’am, is very like you; or you resemble the +portrait.”</p> +<p>“You are quite right, my loves. Your dear papa was +my brother, and you, my dears, are my nephew and niece. +Come to my arms, and be assured that, as far as I can, I will +make up for the loss you have sustained. I will love you +deeply, fondly, ardently; and for my brother’s sake, and +that of your kind, gentle, and loving mother, who was as dear to +me as my dear sister Gwenfan, who was the light and joy of our +homes, and for your own sakes, I will be your guide, your friend, +your counsellor and stay.”</p> +<p>In a moment the children were locked in the tender and loving +embrace of their aunt. They all wept, though their sorrows +were mixed with joy. To some extent the discovery thus made +relieved the sadness and gloom of the hour. In the hour of +gloom, when aid was <a name="page140"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 140</span>least expected, a comforter had been +found. But upon this scene we must not dwell. Their +aunt was a woman of action, and rest with her was impossible +until she had thoroughly mastered the children’s +affairs. Hence, as soon as she and her pony had had +refreshment and an hour’s rest, she, with her niece and +nephew, started off for Carnarvon to see the family solicitor, +and from that gentleman learnt that the old family estate of the +Wynns was mortgaged to its full value, and that the mortgagee had +now given notice to foreclose unless the sum borrowed was repaid +within a month. “To do this,” said the +solicitor, “is, I fear, impossible, because the amount +borrowed—£80,000—is so large that in these +times there are but few capitalists who have it at their +command.” He then gave it as his deliberate opinion +that the best thing was for the mortgagee to sell, and if he +realized a sum beyond the encumbrance, it might be invested for +the joint use of the children.</p> +<p>This advice was acted upon by the aunt and orphans. A +few weeks after this <a name="page141"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 141</span>conversation, Wynn Castle and its +domain and estate were sold by auction, the fortunate purchaser +being a London merchant of great wealth, who during the first +three years of its possession expended on improvements +£20,000.</p> +<p>When the affairs of Wynn Castle were all arranged, Cadwgan +resolved to seek his fortune in the wide wide world. His +aunt and sister did their best to dissuade him from leaving home, +but he turned a deaf ear to their arguments and entreaties. +At last they reluctantly acquiesced, and it was finally arranged +that his aunt and sister were to remain at the Villa (this house +and grounds forming no part of the Wynn Castle estate), the +former promising to supply as far as she was able the void which +death had created.</p> +<h3><a name="page142"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +142</span>CHAPTER III.<br /> +<i>THE WIDE WORLD</i>.</h3> +<p>It was a beautiful summer morning when Cadwgan departed from +the home of his love, the place endeared to him by so many happy +associations. The parting scene between him and his sister +was most painful. From childhood they had not been separate +from each other a single day. Gwenfan’s love for her +brother was deep, ardent, and tender. Every want of his she +anticipated, while she paid the minutest attention to his +feelings, even in small and trivial matters. To part with +her only brother was indeed a sore trial; but she now felt she +could no longer resist his wishes, though the thought almost +broke her heart. Then Cadwgan’s grief was equally +intense. He however felt that duty called him away; and +somehow there came into his soul a conviction that a day might +come when fortune would smile upon him, and on that day his +sister would bless him for having <a name="page143"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 143</span>forsaken the joys of home with its +smiles and sunshine, in obedience to what he regarded as a solemn +duty. At last he tore himself away from his sister’s +and aunt’s tender and affectionate caresses, leaving the +home of his childhood; and before the sun was up, grand old +Snowdon, with its circumjacent hills and mountain-tops, had +disappeared from his view. However, he lingered not on his +journey, but when the last old friend of his youth had +disappeared he put on new speed, resolving to arrive at the +metropolis of England and the world before the end of the +following week.</p> +<p>We shall not attempt to describe the journey and the incidents +which occurred by the way. Suffice it to say, that in due +course he reached the great city, and during the first few days +after his arrival he wandered from street to street, traversing +its parks, alleys, and great thoroughfares; and during those +days’ wanderings he saw much of the busy scenes of city +life, especially those places where merchant princes most do +congregate.</p> +<p>After being in London about a week, faint, <a +name="page144"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 144</span>weary and +worn, hungry and footsore, he sat down one evening in one of the +recesses of London Bridge, and wept. Though thousands +passed by not a soul took any notice of the sorrowing and weeping +boy. As the shades of night began to fall faster and faster +on the scene, the bridge became less crowded, and as the evening +advanced, became almost deserted. The poor youth now +thought seriously on his lonely and forlorn condition. To +procure a bed was almost impossible, as he knew not where to go; +and even if he did know, he could ill afford to spare two +shillings—the sum his landlord had charged him the previous +evening—because his little purse was nearly empty. +When the few shillings which remained were gone, he saw no +prospect before him but hunger and starvation, which he now +considered would be his inevitable fate. He now repented of +his somewhat rash act of leaving home before consulting with some +one as to the best course he should pursue. But his +repentance was too late. He placed himself in the hand of +his heavenly Father, and prayed to Him for help and <a +name="page145"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +145</span>guidance. That prayer brought peace to his +troubled spirit.</p> +<p>It was a beautiful and balmy summer night, and he asked +himself the question, why could he not make himself quite +comfortable there for a single night? Having resolved to +sleep there for one night at least, he at once commenced to +arrange his pillow, which consisted of his carpet bag. +Having placed the bag on the ledge between the parapet and the +footpath, he lay down to sleep. Just as he was about to +close his eyes a gentleman came up, and stepping on the ledge +close to the youth’s bag, looked over the parapet on the +ebbing tide below. Having remained in that position a few +minutes, he turned round for the purpose of descending to the +regular path in order to continue his journey, but in his descent +he saw the youth apparently asleep. He gazed on his +countenance for a few moments, and said,—</p> +<p>“What are you doing there, my child, this time of +night?”</p> +<p>“I hope, sir,” replied Cadwgan, “that my +sleeping here for a night will not be wrong. <a +name="page146"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 146</span>I’m +not in the way of any one, sir, and I won’t do any +mischief.”</p> +<p>“But have you no other place to go to, my child? +You can procure a bed somewhere, can’t you?”</p> +<p>“I might possibly do so, sir, but I can’t well +spare the money to pay for a night’s lodgings.”</p> +<p>“But have you no friends or relations in town, my boy, +to whom you could apply for assistance?”</p> +<p>“I’ve no friends in London, sir.”</p> +<p>“I presume you have relations in the country who are in +a position to aid you.”</p> +<p>“I’ve a sister, sir, but she is nearly three +hundred miles from here.”</p> +<p>“Where did you come from, my child?”</p> +<p>“From Wales, sir.”</p> +<p>“Is Wales your home—I mean your native +country?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> +<p>“North or South Wales?”</p> +<p>“The North, sir.”</p> +<p>“Where in North Wales does your sister live?”</p> +<p><a name="page147"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +147</span>“She lives at Bryn Villa, near Pont +Aberglaslyn.”</p> +<p>“Surely, your name, my child, is not Wynn, is +it?”</p> +<p>“That is my name, sir.”</p> +<p>“Then you are the son of Squire Wynn, of Wynn +Castle?”</p> +<p>“Mr. Wynn was my father.”</p> +<p>“And how is that dear good man?”</p> +<p>“My father and mother, sir, are both dead. I have +no one left to care for me but my sister, except my +aunt.”</p> +<p>“I am truly sorry to hear tidings so sad. What is +your aunt’s name?”</p> +<p>“Her name is Gwenfan Wynn, which is the name of my +sister.”</p> +<p>“But are you not in error in calling her Wynn? I +heard she got married some years ago.”</p> +<p>“My aunt was never married.”</p> +<p>“Are you sure of that, my child?”</p> +<p>“Quite sure, sir.”</p> +<p>“You greatly surprise me. I was given to +understand she married a Scotch gentleman, many, many years +ago.”</p> +<p><a name="page148"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +148</span>“She did leave home with the intention of being +married to a Mr. McDonel, but finding, fortunately before it was +too late, that the representations he made of himself about his +property, estate, and high connections, were all false, she broke +off the match, and not wishing to return home then, when she +would probably be subjected to perhaps unkind observations, took +a situation in a nobleman’s family then about to visit +Italy, with whom she has lived until within the last few +weeks. The family only recently returned to England, and on +the evening after their arrival, my aunt saw in the <i>Times</i> +the announcement of my parents’ death. She +immediately left London, and came to us in Wales. She is +now with my dear sister acting as her guardian and +friend.”</p> +<p>“I thank you, my child, for your information. You +must now accompany me to my residence. You shall not want +for a home and a friend as long as Owen Jones lives.”</p> +<p>“But, sir, I do not wish, nor can I consent, to live on +charity. I’ve come up to London to work for my bread, +and if Heaven smiles on my <a name="page149"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 149</span>efforts I shall attain an honourable +independency.”</p> +<p>“As to your future plans, my child, more anon. For +the present my home must and shall be yours. When you have +recovered from the fatigue of your journey, I will endeavour to +obtain for you a situation in some respectable mercantile +house. You must in the meantime be my guest. I hope +happy days are in store for you.”</p> +<p>The youth then rose from his couch (Mr. Jones had, during the +above conversation, been sitting on the ledge of the parapet by +his side), but when he attempted to move he almost fell down from +exhaustion. His newly found friend, who had intended to +have walked home, hailed a coach, which soon arrived at his +house, which was a semi-detached villa, in Brixton.</p> +<p>On their arrival, Mr. Jones introduced the youth to his wife +and only daughter. The former on being informed who he was, +welcomed him with affectionate cordiality. Mrs. Jones had +known his father and mother years ago, she being a native of a +village but a few miles from Wynn Castle.</p> +<p><a name="page150"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 150</span>In +his new home Cadwgan spent an exceedingly pleasant evening. +He had to answer a thousand questions about people and families +who resided in the vicinity of his far distant home among the +mountains. At last he was permitted to retire to his room, +and having had no sound sleep for several nights, and being weary +and tired, was soon asleep. He awoke in the morning feeling +he was almost a new man.</p> +<p>At breakfast, Mr. Jones asked the youth what kind of +employment would best meet his wishes.</p> +<p>“I am indifferent, sir, as to the kind of situation; my +object and most anxious desire is to earn my living by hard +work.”</p> +<p>“I am extremely sorry, my young friend, that I have no +vacancy for a young gentleman of your talents and education in my +establishment. However, in the course of a few days I hope +to succeed in procuring you a situation in one of the great city +houses. In the meantime you are my guest. My wife and +daughter shall take you out during the day, in order to <a +name="page151"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 151</span>show you +the lions of this great city; but in the evenings they must not +monopolize your whole attention, as I have much to say to you and +many inquiries to make about dear old friends in old Cambria, +which has been to us a good and kind mother.” Then +turning to his wife he said,—“Be sure to take +particular care of our young visitor, and don’t fail to +bring him back without injury to health or limb.”</p> +<p>“You need be under no apprehension on that point, +Owen,” answered Mrs. Jones. “No harm shall +befall him when under my charge. I shall guard him from +harm as if he were one of my own children.”</p> +<p>“I have no doubt you will, wife. I must now leave +you. I hope you will spend a very pleasant day.”</p> +<p>Mr. Jones then left, and proceeded to his house of business; +but during his walk he thought, not of mercantile transaction or +of his dear old native land, oh, no: his thoughts were wholly +occupied with the adventure of the previous evening.</p> +<p>Soon after the departure of Mr. Jones, his wife <a +name="page152"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 152</span>and +daughter and young Wynn started off for the purpose of seeing +some of the wonders of London, but the day closed before they saw +one hundredth part of its glories. Day after day they +continued to drive about from one part of the metropolis to +another, and during these excursions Cadwgan had acquired a +pretty accurate knowledge of the geography of London.</p> +<p>When at dinner on the following Sunday, Mr. Jones informed his +young visitor of his having at last succeeded in procuring for +him a situation as clerk in the old established house of Messrs. +Davies, Roberts & Company, the celebrated tea merchants, and +that he was to commence his duties on the following Monday. +This information was exceedingly cheering to the youth, as the +certainty of employment was now assured. Not wishing to be +under obligation to his friends longer than he could possibly +help, he expressed a wish to procure lodgings in some respectable +family at once, and asked Mr. Jones if he knew of any place in +the neighbourhood likely to suit him.</p> +<p>“We’ll talk on that matter, my boy, another <a +name="page153"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +153</span>time,” replied Mr. Jones. “For the +present, at least, you must remain with us. If you do leave +us in the way you propose, remember, be your stay in London long +or short, you must consider our house your home. Before you +can possibly make any arrangements you must first see if the +situation will suit you; whether your employers like you, and you +like them. If you give them satisfaction, and your position +is likely to be permanent, why then we will, if you wish, permit +you to leave us; and I’ve no doubt but that Mrs. Jones and +my daughter will find you comfortable apartments.”</p> +<p>“Well, sir, I’m in your hands. You have +overpowered me with kindness which I shall never be able to +repay. When hungry, weary, and helpless, when friendless +and without a ray of hope, you came to me as an angel of mercy, +you took me into your house, and during my residence under your +hospitable roof, Mrs. Jones and you have treated me as if I were +your child. To you I shall always feel grateful; and come +what may, your image will ever repose in my heart of +hearts.”</p> +<p><a name="page154"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +154</span>“Tut, tut! my boy, our kindness is nothing. +If we have succeeded in making you happy, and in giving you a +start in life, is not that a sufficient reward? But our +little attention requites in a very small degree the obligations +which I am under to your noble father’s family. I am +still their debtor to an amount I shall never be able to +repay.”</p> +<h3><a name="page155"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +155</span>CHAPTER IV.<br /> +<i>THE VICTORY OF INNOCENCE</i>.</h3> +<p>The establishment of Messrs. Davies, Roberts & Company, +was situated in one of those narrow streets, and was one of those +dark and dingy-looking buildings, which were far from being +uncommon in old London. The premises, however, were large +and commodious, and were specially adapted for their important +trade. When Cadwgan saw it for the first time, namely, on +the morning succeeding the conversation between Mr. Jones and +himself recorded in the previous chapter, he was painfully struck +with the contrast it presented with his own light and airy home, +surrounded as that home was by rich fields of pasture land and +trees of every kind and hue. However, he was by no means +disheartened, and was far from disposed to give up the contest in +life’s battle without a struggle, so he entered the +building with his friend Mr. Jones cheerfully, and presently was +asked into <a name="page156"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +156</span>the presence of Mr. Roberts, the head of the firm.</p> +<p>“And this is the young gentleman you spoke to me about, +friend Jones?”</p> +<p>“Yes. Mr. Cadwgan Wynn. I hope for the sake +of our common country and our friendship, that you will not be +unmindful of his interest.”</p> +<p>“His progress here, friend Jones, will depend wholly +upon himself. If he prove himself quick, painstaking, and +honest, he shall not want a friend.”</p> +<p>“His honesty and rectitude I will guarantee; and +methinks as he comes from a shrewd stock, he will, with a few +years’ experience, prove a valuable hand,—one whom it +will be difficult for you to do without.”</p> +<p>“I am aware, Jones, that I can fully rely on your +recommendation. Now, Mr. Wynn, when will you be ready to go +into harness?”</p> +<p>“I am prepared, sir, to commence my duties at +once. If convenient for you to make arrangements, +I’ll remain here to-day.”</p> +<p>“By all means remain. Come, follow me, <a +name="page157"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 157</span>and I will +introduce you to Mr. McLiver, our chief cashier, in whose +department you will be engaged for the present.”</p> +<p>Mr. McLiver was a Scotchman, who had been in the service of +the firm many years. From almost the lowest place, he had +risen step by step until he attained the most important post in +the house. In him the firm had unbounded confidence, and as +he apparently managed his department with skill and economy Mr. +Roberts permitted him to select nearly the whole of the clerks +attached thereto. In less than two years from the date of +his appointment to his present post he had managed, by hook or by +crook, to get rid of nearly the whole of the old hands, and their +places he supplied with Scotchmen of his own kith and kin. +From the first day of entering the office, Mr. McLiver regarded +Cadwgan as an intruder, an interloper; hence he looked upon the +youth with aversion, and availed himself of every opportunity to +vex and annoy him. But this was not all. Any little +mistake Mr. Wynn might make in his books or accounts, was carried +to Mr. <a name="page158"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +158</span>Roberts. But to these complaints he turned a deaf +ear, while at the same time he strictly enjoined upon Mr. McLiver +to take all possible care to have Cadwgan thoroughly instructed +in all business matters; above all, that he should be made a good +accountant. Though the Scotchman faithfully promised to +carry out to the letter his employer’s instructions, yet he +intentionally refrained from doing so; while he continued to +annoy the youth by making personal allusions to his country, and +on more than one occasion he called him a Welsh blockhead. +Of his conduct Cadwgan never made any complaint, nor did he make +the slightest allusion to it, even to Mr. Jones. He worked +on, was constantly labouring at his books and accounts, and in +spite of the cashier he soon became a first-rate +accountant. Before he had been in the establishment five +years, he was the best man in the house as regarded profound +knowledge of intricate details.</p> +<p>On the afternoon of the fifth anniversary of his official +life, Mr. Roberts called Cadwgan into his private office, and +expressed to him the <a name="page159"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 159</span>high opinion he had formed of his +ability and character; and to his great surprise informed him +that being about to rearrange the work of the office, he had +resolved to divide the office work into sections, and that it was +his (Mr. Roberts’) intention and wish that he should take +the position of chief accountant in the establishment, and that +there would be a number of clerks under him; that for the future +Mr. McLiver would simply receive moneys due to the firm, and pay +all demands against it, but all accounts must pass through the +hands of the accountants, which should bear the chief’s +signature as being correct.</p> +<p>Cadwgan’s eyes filled with tears on being apprized of +his promotion to so important a post, and he thanked Mr. Roberts +from his heart of hearts for his confidence and kindness.</p> +<p>The morning on which Mr. Wynn was to commence his new duties, +Mr. McLiver repaired to Mr. Roberts’ private office, where +he found that gentleman occupying his usual seat, engaged in +reading the money article of that morning’s +<i>Times</i>. Addressing that <a name="page160"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 160</span>gentleman in a somewhat peremptory +manner, he said he had just stepped in to ask if it was really +true that the young Welshman was to be placed in such an +important and responsible position in the establishment.</p> +<p>“It is quite true, Mr. McLiver. The appointment +has already been made, and in the opinion of my son and myself +Mr. Wynn has richly earned the post assigned him. We are of +opinion that, of all the clerks, he is by far the best qualified +to discharge the duties of the office.”</p> +<p>“But consider, sir, my many years of faithful service in +your house. I think that service merits some consideration +from you.”</p> +<p>“But what is your wish, Mr. McLiver?”</p> +<p>“My wish, sir, is, that you confer this appointment upon +my cousin. He has been longer in your employ than Wynn, and +I am sure he possesses ability far superior to that of this young +man.”</p> +<p>“That is quite impossible, Mr. McLiver. Mr. +Wynn’s appointment has already been made, and he has been +duly informed of <a name="page161"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +161</span>my resolve. In fact he has accepted our +offer.”</p> +<p>“In that case, sir, I fear I must send in my +resignation. I could not think of having my books and +accounts overhauled by this intruder.”</p> +<p>“You may leave, sir, if you wish; and I will give you a +cheque for your quarter’s salary.”</p> +<p>“Am I right then in concluding you have lost confidence +in me? Are you desirous that the connection between us be +severed?”</p> +<p>“By no means, sir. If you leave, it will be your +own act and deed.”</p> +<p>“Then you wish me to remain in your service?”</p> +<p>“Of course I do, Mr. McLiver. But you will bear in +mind that all my arrangements and plans must be carried out to +the letter. There must be no divided authority here, so +long as I’m master. I desire you to confine yourself, +wholly, to the duties of your department, which require your +undivided attention; and I will be answerable for the <a +name="page162"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 162</span>proper +discharge of the duties of the new accountant’s +office.”</p> +<p>“I bow to your decision, Mr. Roberts, and hope you will +not have any cause to regret the arrangements you have +made.”</p> +<p>“Of that, sir, time will tell. You, Mr. McLiver, +will not have to make up my loss.”</p> +<p>McLiver, finding it was useless to press the matter further, +wished his chief good morning, and returned to his own office in +a very bad humour.</p> +<p>On entering, he uttered the most awful imprecations against +Welshmen in general, and Mr. Wynn in particular. He swore +that he would be revenged. He turned to his cousin, and +thus addressed him:—</p> +<p>“It is owing to you, you d—d scoundrel, that I owe +my present disgrace.”</p> +<p>“To me, sir! What the d—l do you +mean?”</p> +<p>“I mean, Donald, that if you had been steady and honest +and plodding, this calamity would not have befallen our +clan.”</p> +<p><a name="page163"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +163</span>“A fellow must have a spree, McLiver, now and +then. That is human nature.”</p> +<p>“D—n human nature! Donald, you talk like a +fool.”</p> +<p>“I’m sorry for you, cousin. I’m truly +sorry for you.”</p> +<p>“It is a d—d bad job for me, that you have +indulged in dissipation to the extent you have.”</p> +<p>“But old Roberts has paid the piper, Mac, though he +little suspects it. He is little aware where the money +comes from to keep up your grand establishment. If he knew +all wouldn’t there be a jolly blow up!”</p> +<p>“You son of paupers, you parish ’prentice, if you +talk to me in that way I’ll knock your b—y head off +your shoulders, by G—d I’ll do it, though you be my +father’s brother’s son.”</p> +<p>“Come, come, cousin; it won’t do for thee and me +to quarrel and fall out now. We’ve sailed too long in +the same boat—I mean, we’ve dipped our fingers too +deeply in the same till to peach upon each other, or to <a +name="page164"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +164</span>quarrel. Methinks our present duty is to guard +against being found out.”</p> +<p>“Your advice is good, Donald; but that our delinquencies +will come to the knowledge of old Roberts, d—n him, is a +matter of certainty. That young Welsh nincompoop imp has +his eyes everywhere; his ears are always open. I should not +be at all surprised even if our present talk reached him. +For us it was an evil day when he came here. If I were sure +of not being found out, I’d soon put an end to his +presence.”</p> +<p>“Bad as I am, cousin, I’d not commit murder. +That we must not do. Our best plan is to concoct some +scheme to dethrone this upstart. Old Roberts has willed he +should reign over us; be it our mission to bring him to the +dust.”</p> +<p>“A good suggestion, Donald. By gam! we must take +care, though, to lay the snare well so as to be certain of our +bird.”</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * *</p> +<p>During several months succeeding the above conversation the +business of the house of Davies, <a name="page165"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 165</span>Roberts & Company went on in its +usual quiet way, but in those months the young Welshman and his +staff had succeeded in overhauling the books of the firm for +several years. At the accounts they had worked night and +day. When the investigation had been completed his clerks +knew nothing about the result, nor indeed of the object which +they had in view in making so strict an investigation. So +far Mr. Wynn had discovered defalcations amounting to nearly +£20,000, though the bottom of the peculation had not yet +been reached. The books showed that McLiver had carried on +his swindling in a regularly systematic manner, and had escaped +detection for the reason that all his subordinates, which made up +nearly the whole staff, were creatures of his +own—principally his own kith and kin. When Cadwgan +had completed his labours, he had ascertained, beyond the shadow +of a doubt, that the amount abstracted was £24,500. +During the months he had been engaged in auditing the books, +Cadwgan had made certain inquiries of houses with which his +employers had had business <a name="page166"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 166</span>transactions, so he was in a +position to prove by written evidence the particulars and the +exact sum of each fraudulent transaction. These inquiries +had been carried on privately; neither to Mr. Roberts, nor to any +member of his staff, had he let fall a word calculated to awaken +suspicion. It was late on a Saturday night when Cadwgan +finished his labours. When descending from his office down +to the large entrance hall, with his papers in his hand, he was +surprised to find Mr. McLiver and his cousin Donald there. +They did not stop to speak, but passed on into their own +office. As they heard Mr. Wynn, before he descended, shut +his office door and lock it, they naturally concluded he was the +last person in the buildings. Presently, McLiver and Donald +left the house together, the porter closing the door on their +descending into the street.</p> +<p>That evening was anxiously spent by Mr. Wynn. He retired +to rest late, but slept not. That the facts he possessed +would be most damaging to his arch-enemy there could be no doubt; +that he might possibly be the means of <a +name="page167"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 167</span>saving his +employers from being ruined, was in his judgment equally +certain.</p> +<p>On the following Sunday morning Cadwgan paid a visit to his +friend Mr. Owen Jones, to whom he revealed the state of affairs +of the firm. Mr. Jones was a man of the world, and, +moreover, was a wise and sagacious man of business. After +talking over the matter, it was arranged that Mr. Jones should +accompany his young friend to the establishment of Messrs. +Davies, Roberts & Company the next morning, when the whole +facts should be placed before Mr. Roberts.</p> +<p>On their arrival at the establishment on Monday morning, Mr. +Jones and Cadwgan at once went to Mr. Roberts’ private +office, when that gentleman looked at Mr. Wynn with a hard and +scowling brow. As Mr. Jones had always experienced the +greatest kindness from Mr. Roberts (they had been more like +brothers than friends), he was surprised and astonished in +observing his altered look, and boldly asked the cause of his +seeming displeasure.</p> +<p>“Cause, sir!” exclaimed Mr. Roberts. +“Did <a name="page168"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +168</span>you say cause! There is methinks enough of +cause! To be robbed of £3000 by this young man, whom +you introduced to me, for whom I have done so much, whose +interest and welfare I have done so much to +promote—’tis enough to make me curse the day on which +I was weak and foolish enough to comply with your pressing +request to take him into my service. Cause, indeed! +To be robbed thus is a sufficient cause for my anger.”</p> +<p>“Did you say, sir,” remarked Cadwgan, “that +I had robbed you of £3000?”</p> +<p>“Certainly, I said so. And you don’t deny +it.”</p> +<p>“I emphatically deny your charge, sir, and demand the +name of my accuser.”</p> +<p>“I accuse you, sir. Is not that enough?”</p> +<p>“But, Mr. Roberts, you are a just man, and I presume you +will not condemn me before placing in my possession the evidence +upon which your judgment rests.”</p> +<p>“My informant, sir, is my confidential clerk, Mr. +McLiver. He is prepared to swear to the fact of your being +the robber, and his cousin Donald will corroborate his +statement.”</p> +<p><a name="page169"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +169</span>McLiver was then summoned by Mr. Roberts; and in reply +to his inquiries stated, that on the previous Saturday evening he +and his cousin had secreted themselves in the house, that during +the time they were in their hiding-place Mr. Wynn came down from +his own room and went into the cashier’s office, and by +means of false keys opened the safe and rifled the drawers of +their contents, which he put into a bag, then retired. He +continued to say, that he and his cousin waited there some time, +that Mr. Wynn went back to his own office, and afterwards came +down stairs with the bag in his hand, which was so heavy that he +was almost weighed down. He left the office taking the bag +of gold with him. Donald corroborated his cousin’s +statement.</p> +<p>Mr. Jones, as was natural, appeared much excited during the +Scotchman’s narrative. He almost believed in his +young friend’s guilt, because the evidence was so direct +and circumstantial. Mr. Wynn stood calm and collected; he +never moved during the few minutes which the delivery of the +evidence against him occupied, though his dark piercing eye, +intently <a name="page170"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +170</span>fixed upon McLiver, made that man quail beneath its +penetrating glance. When they had finished their story, Mr. +Wynn asked his employer’s permission to call evidence in +his favour,—a request which was readily acceded to, because +he really loved the youth. He then called into the office, +one by one, six of his confidential clerks, the gentlemen who had +been specially engaged with him in investigating the old +accounts, who, in reply to his question, said that Mr. Wynn never +left the office until his final departure, which was very late, +and that they watched him going out though unperceived. The +care-taker gave evidence that Mr. Wynn did not return after his +departure. When they had completed the evidence, Mr. +McLiver asked, “And what were you doing at the office that +time of night?”</p> +<p>“We were engaged in making copies of important documents +for Mr. Wynn.”</p> +<p>“What became of those?” asked Mr. Roberts.</p> +<p>“They were all put, sir, into Mr. Wynn’s +bag.”</p> +<p>“Who put them into the bag?”</p> +<p>“We did, sir,” replied Mr. Williams.</p> +<p><a name="page171"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +171</span>“Was the bag locked, Mr. Williams?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir, it was locked; and the key has been in my +possession since.”</p> +<p>“Before we examine the contents of the bag I wish to +know if you are quite sure that Mr. Wynn did not leave the office +during any portion of the evening, that is, before his final +departure; and that you and your fellow-clerks saw him +out.”</p> +<p>They replied, that they were prepared to make oath on the +point.</p> +<p>“Why did you watch his departure?” asked Mr. +Roberts.</p> +<p>“I had overheard a conversation,” said Mr. +Williams, the clerk of Mr. Wynn’s department, +“between Mr. McLiver and his cousin Donald, in which +certain threatening words were used towards Mr. Wynn. We +watched his departure, thinking it quite possible that they might +be lurking about the buildings in order to effect his +ruin.”</p> +<p>When McLiver and Donald heard the above evidence they became +agitated, and their faces became as white as snow. Mr. +Roberts scarcely knew what to do. After considering a few +<a name="page172"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 172</span>minutes, +he turned to McLiver, saying, “I fear your tale is untrue; +for these six gentlemen, whom I have always found truthful and +honourable, have in the most direct manner flatly contradicted +you in every particular. I hope you and your cousin have +not conspired to injure this young man.”</p> +<p>“You have hit the right nail on the head this +time,” said Mr. Jones, “and no mistake. But is +this £3000 the whole of your loss, friend +Roberts?”</p> +<p>“The whole as far as I know.”</p> +<p>“Happy man! what a blessed thing it is to be rich, and +unable to reckon up the whole of one’s profits.”</p> +<p>“I suppose, Jones,” remarked Mr. Roberts +pettishly, “you wouldn’t like to lose +£3000.”</p> +<p>“I am afraid, my friend, you will find your loss not +£3000, but nine times three, if the £3000 has really +disappeared.”</p> +<p>“What do you really mean, Jones? You appear to +know more of my affairs than I know myself.”</p> +<p>“In a few words, I mean to say, Roberts, that <a +name="page173"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 173</span>that +immaculate gentleman, the accuser of my young friend here, who is +also the best friend you ever had, has robbed you to the tune of +some £25,000, in addition to this £3000; for I +presume he has taken that sum too; and Mr. Wynn has evidence in +his bag,—it is still locked,—which will completely +substantiate the fact. When you know the whole, +you’ll bless the day, friend Roberts, on which my child was +introduced into your establishment.”</p> +<p>“For the present we will suspend our judgment. +Jones, Mr. Wynn, all of you, go to Mr. Wynn’s office. +We will compare Mr. Wynn’s papers with our ledgers and day +books.” The bag was unlocked, and paper after paper +was produced, and document after document submitted for +inspection and comparison. Cadwgan detailed step by step +his proceedings in order to ascertain the exact sum total of the +money abstracted by Mr. McLiver and Donald. After he had +gone through these, he produced the documents and vouchers he had +collected from firms with which Messrs. Davies, Roberts & +Company had had transactions, and on being compared <a +name="page174"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 174</span>with the +ledger, it was found that in many cases the actual sum paid to +merchants for goods did not amount to a moiety of the sum +inserted in the ledger. The evidence of McLiver’s +guilt was overwhelming. When Mr. Roberts saw this, he took +Mr. Wynn into his arms, embraced him as if he was his own child, +and with tears in his eyes besought his pardon for having for a +moment entertained suspicions of his honesty and rectitude.</p> +<p>“The matter to me is now made plain. The real +culprit is the man whom I regarded as upright, pure, and +honest. He has shamefully abused my confidence. To +him I entrusted my money; and what, sir,” turning to +McLiver, “have you to say in your defence?”</p> +<p>“I will neither acknowledge nor deny my guilt, sir, in +the presence of that Welsh puppy, who is a wolf in sheep’s +clothing, a caitiff cut-throat miscreant, a cunning, intriguing, +and deceitful urchin from the Welsh mountains. When he +meets me and Donald in the street, I promise him he shall be well +paid for his treachery and circumvention.”</p> +<p><a name="page175"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +175</span>“That is,” said Mr. Roberts, “on +condition you leave me a free man. For the present, sir, +you must consider yourself and your cousin—I believe him to +be equally guilty with yourself—in the hands of the +authorities. The officers of justice are now in an +adjoining room. They are there awaiting my orders. +There is no occasion to detain them, as your guilt is but too +clearly made out.”</p> +<p>The door was then opened, and McLiver and Donald were placed +in their charge, and were marched off to prison.</p> +<p>On the room being cleared of the presence of all excepting Mr. +Jones and Cadwgan, Mr. Roberts asked the latter how he had +succeeded in making such important discoveries, and the reason +which had moved him in entering upon an investigation which had +cost him and his staff so much time and labour.</p> +<p>“For a long time, sir, I have firmly believed in his +dishonesty. In the first place, and this fact first +awakened my suspicion, I, by means which it is unnecessary for me +to detail, ascertained that he was keeping a grand house, and <a +name="page176"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 176</span>had livery +servants and carriages, and gave grand parties, which I knew he +could not do with £400 a year. His cousin, Donald, is +a fast young man who spent his earnings in dissipation, and for +years has been the constant companion of young men who are +believed to live by swindling their respective employers. +On making these discoveries, Mr. Sykes, who is an honest +Yorkshireman, and my friend Mr. Williams, resolved to take +special notice of their movements, and wisely kept records of +what they saw and heard, which could at any time be produced in +the event of anything turning up. We discovered first, that +tea had been bought by your house of a very inferior quality, +which was paid for at double the actual invoice price, and in +some cases the charge was sixty per cent above the actual +cost.”</p> +<p>“But, Mr. Wynn, how did he manage this?”</p> +<p>“Oh, easily enough, sir.”</p> +<p>“But how?”</p> +<p>“We found by inquiry, that McLiver had two relatives as +cashiers in the houses with which you did business; and as all +moneys <a name="page177"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +177</span>passed through their hands, they could commit frauds to +almost any extent without fear of being detected. They had +confederates, so by acting together had but little difficulty in +carrying out their system of plunder, especially as the books and +accounts were under their control. When you made your new +arrangements, they, that is, Mr. McLiver and Donald, were +apprehensive that disclosures would be made, and you will +remember, sir, that McLiver almost protested against your +scheme.”</p> +<p>“I well remember, Mr. Wynn, that he was terribly angry, +but little did I then think that its cause originated in +fear.”</p> +<p>“After the appointment had been made, and we had entered +upon our duties, Mr. Sykes ascertained—in short he +overheard a conversation between the two in which certain threats +were made towards me, and in that conversation McLiver and Donald +upbraided each other about their peculation. We had thus +sufficient evidence to warrant us in concluding that they had +robbed you. Having <a name="page178"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 178</span>discovered this, we then planned the +investigation, which has occupied our evenings ever since. +It was late on Saturday night when we arrived at the final +result. The rest you know.”</p> +<p>“Yes, yes, Cadwgan, I know the rest. In the +presence of my dear and valued friend Jones, I offer you my +humblest apology for having suspected you of dishonesty; I shall +never be able to repay you for the services you have rendered +me.”</p> +<p>“I’m repaid already by your confidence and +esteem.”</p> +<p>“And hereafter, Mr. Wynn, I will seek to do so in a more +substantial way. But tell me, what can you possibly know +about the quality of tea? You remarked just now it was +inferior; how did you ascertain this?”</p> +<p>“I know the quality of teas by the smell.” <a +name="citation178"></a><a href="#footnote178" +class="citation">[178]</a></p> +<p>“By the smell!”</p> +<p><a name="page179"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +179</span>“Yes, sir; by the smell.”</p> +<p>“Is that really so?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> +<p>“Here are two samples: please give me your judgment upon +them.”</p> +<p>Mr. Wynn took the samples, and having smelt them, returned +them to his employer, saying, this is worth so much, the other +sample is not worth buying.</p> +<p>“Well, Mr. Wynn, I am satisfied, and more than +satisfied, with your conduct during the years you have been in +our house. For your goodness, and the deep interest you +have taken in all matters connected with my affairs, from the +bottom of my heart I thank you. You are necessarily +agitated by reason of the scene through which you have just +passed. You must be fatigued too by reason of the extra +work you have, for my sake, imposed upon yourself. I cannot +now say in what way I shall reward you, but if you and friend +Jones will come and dine at my house (bring Mrs. Jones and your +daughter with you), I will then tell you the course I shall <a +name="page180"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 180</span>adopt, and +the arrangements I propose to make with reference to your +position and prospects. Your disinterested service calls +for an ample reward.”</p> +<p>“I require no reward, Mr. Roberts,” said +Cadwgan. “I have simply done my duty.”</p> +<p>“Well, well, Mr. Wynn, you may think so. You must +not, however, condemn me for holding the contrary +opinion.”</p> +<p>“I should esteem it a favour, sir, if you would give Mr. +Sykes and Mr. Williams a holiday. They are not well, and I +fear the pressure upon them during the past few weeks has +overtaxed their strength.”</p> +<p>“By all means let them go. Please give them this, +and tell them it is a small token of my high appreciation of +their conduct.”</p> +<p>Mr. Wynn was delighted at being made the channel of Mr. +Roberts’s communication. When the papers were opened, +it was found that they were two £10 Bank of England +notes. On receiving the gift, the Yorkshireman held it up, +and said,—“I little expected this.” Mr. +Williams, too, was equally surprised. They <a +name="page181"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 181</span>then wished +each other good morning, and it need hardly be said that Mr. +Wynn’s assistants thoroughly enjoyed their day’s trip +to Windsor.</p> +<h3><a name="page182"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +182</span>CHAPTER V.<br /> +<i>THE RIGHT MAN COMING AT THE RIGHT TIME</i>.</h3> +<p>“Is it not strange, dear aunt,” said Gwenfan, +“that Cadwgan has been so long silent? We have not +heard from him for more than a month. He might just have +sent a line to say he was well, and when we may expect +him?”</p> +<p>“Cadwgan, my dear child, has now a great deal to +do. Since his promotion, doubtless his time is fully +occupied.”</p> +<p>“I should like to see a likeness of the young lady to +whom he refers in his letters. If the description he gives +be anything approaching the truth, she must be queen both in +personal appearance and purity of mind.”</p> +<p>“Do you refer to Miss Jones, my child?”</p> +<p>“Yes, aunt bach; I refer certainly to her. I think +my naughty brother is in love with her.”</p> +<p>“It will be an excellent match, Gwenfan, <a +name="page183"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 183</span>for Miss +Jones is an only child of very rich parents.”</p> +<p>“I was not aware, aunt, that Mr. Jones was a person of +great wealth, though I thought he was well to do.”</p> +<p>“It is said, that her papa will give her £50,000 +on the morning of her marriage, with the certainty of farther +expectations.”</p> +<p>“Well, I should like to see Cadwgan settled, if he had a +kind, good, and loving wife. For myself, aunty, I intend to +remain single, and be like you, an old maid.”</p> +<p>“Oh, you do, do you? You will alter your opinion, +I’ll be bound when the right man comes.”</p> +<p>“But will the right man come, aunty? Never, never, +say I.”</p> +<p>“Oh, the right man will certainly come, Gwenfan. I +declare there he is. Look! look! be quick! Why, he is +coming here. If you wish to escape his net, fly, my niece, +at once to your room.”</p> +<p>“Fly? I will not do that, aunty,” said +Gwenfan, laughing. “Though perhaps we had better +retire and prepare ourselves to receive him.”</p> +<p><a name="page184"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +184</span>“Well thought of, my child; and tell the servant, +if he seeks us, to show him into the drawing-room, where we will +presently join him.”</p> +<p>When the servant opened the door, the young gentleman inquired +if Miss Wynn were within, as he wished to see her on a matter of +some importance. Receiving a reply in the affirmative, the +servant conducted the stranger to the drawing-room, on entering +which he took a seat in the great bay-window, from which he gazed +on the glorious prospect around. So enchanted was he with +the sight, the exquisite beauty of the scene, that he did not +notice the entrance of the ladies, who had been a few minutes in +the room before he became aware of their presence. At last +Miss Aunt Wynn approached the chair on which he was seated, when +the ruffle of her dress awoke him from his reverie. He then +rose, apologised for his abrupt visit, but excused himself by +saying that circumstances had occurred which had compelled him to +alter his original arrangement, hence he found himself there two +days earlier than he had expected.</p> +<p><a name="page185"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +185</span>“But ladies, in my having to apologise, I forget +to introduce myself. My name is Rhys Roberts, and I +presume,” pointing to the young lady standing by her +aunt’s chair, “that she is your niece, Miss Gwenfan +Wynn.”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir; this young lady is my niece.”</p> +<p>“I thought so. She is the very image of her +brother.”</p> +<p>“And do you know my brother?” asked Gwenfan.</p> +<p>“Know him! He is my father’s chief hand, and +my most intimate friend.”</p> +<p>“When did you see or hear from my brother, +sir?”</p> +<p>“When I left London, we arranged to meet here. I +have been expecting a letter from him daily, but no letter has +reached me. I cannot think what has become of him. It +is quite possible he may be detained on important business. +He had a very important matter in hand when I left.”</p> +<p>“We have not heard from him,” said the aunt, +“for a month, and his sister and I are getting very anxious +about him.”</p> +<p><a name="page186"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +186</span>“You need not, ladies, be in any alarm. +During the last month, he has been working night and day, and has +had scarcely a moment to spare. He has now completed his +labours, so on Monday, or on Tuesday next at the farthest, you +may expect him.”</p> +<p>“In that case, we shall have the pleasure of your +company until his arrival,” remarked the aunt. +“My nephew’s friend will ever receive here a hearty +welcome.”</p> +<p>“I’m extremely obliged to you, madam, for your +kind offer of hospitality, and as I wish, and am most anxious, to +pay a visit to the most remarkable places in your neighbourhood, +I embrace your kind offer, if you and Miss Gwenfan will promise +to act as my cicerones, as doubtless you are thoroughly +acquainted with every nook and corner of the country where the +beauteous spots are to be found.”</p> +<p>“We shall, sir,” said the ladies, “be +delighted to show you the most romantic spots to be found in wild +Wales. For grandeur and bold scenery our neighbourhood has +no equal. But, Mr. Roberts, you must judge for +yourself. When you <a name="page187"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 187</span>have traversed our mountains and +valleys, our high hills and sylvan glades, you will say that the +beauties of the surrounding scene are beyond the descriptive +powers of the most eloquent pen of this age.”</p> +<p>During the few days of their tour, they visited Bettws-y-Coed, +Capel Curig, the Swallow Falls, Pont Aberglaslyn, Llyngwynant, +Tan y Bwlch, Maentwrog, Ffestiniog, Rhayadr Ddû, Tremadoc, +Harlech, and Aberdovy, returning late on Saturday night from the +latter town. Both the ladies and Mr. Roberts had thoroughly +enjoyed their outing; the latter especially, having now for the +first time beheld the scenes, was charmed with the grand sights +which he had beheld.</p> +<p>During this excursion there had sprung up, unconsciously to +himself, a feeling of more than respect for Miss Gwenfan, whilst +she and her aunt concluded that Mr. Roberts was one of the most +kind-hearted, generous, and amiable young gentlemen with whom +they had ever come in contact. It must, too, be owned that +Mr. Roberts had awakened in her young heart emotions of a kind, +and in a degree, to <a name="page188"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 188</span>which that heart had been previously +a stranger.</p> +<p>When Mr. Roberts retired to his dressing-room he wrote in his +diary the following sentence: “Happy, thrice happy, will be +the man who secures such a prize as Miss Gwenfan! In her +heart is lodged the deepest reverence for truth, for virtue, and +religion. She is, too, as beautiful as she is good. +Her attachment to and admiration of her native country and its +people is as deep and as enthusiastic as was that of the glorious +old patriots of olden times. Then the days I have passed in +her society have been the happiest I ever spent. I can +hardly realize the happiness I have enjoyed. They are like +a dream, though in the foreground of the vision there stands the +good and beautiful maiden, with her curly locks, her auburn hair, +her dark eye, and a countenance as clear as the crystal +streamlet. In spite of myself I love her. I now +retire to rest. May her dreams be as pleasant as I hope +mine will be!”</p> +<p>At breakfast, on the following Sabbath <a +name="page189"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 189</span>morning, +Mr. Roberts asked the ladies if they would accompany him to the +Methodist Church, at Tan y Bwlch, as he was particularly desirous +of hearing the Rev. Thomas Charles, of Bala, who at that time was +considered one of the most eminent clergymen in Wales.</p> +<p>“It is fortunate, Mr. Roberts, you put the question to +us,” replied the ladies.</p> +<p>“And why?”</p> +<p>“Oh, you have simply anticipated us in your +request.”</p> +<p>“Then you had arranged to go?”</p> +<p>“Yes, conditionally on your accompanying us to hear that +great and good man.”</p> +<p>“I am delighted, madam, in the prospect of seeing and +hearing one so distinguished for learning and piety, one who has +made so many sacrifices for the spiritual welfare of his +countrymen.”</p> +<p>On their arrival at the church they found it crammed to +suffocation, scarcely a single inch remained unoccupied. +However, as the Misses Wynn and Mr. Roberts came in a carriage, +and Bryn Villa being always open to receive <a +name="page190"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 190</span>clergymen +of this and all other denominations, the deacons managed to find +them seats. Mr. Charles’ discourse was above the +average; some of the passages were most eloquent, and many +members of the congregation were bathed in tears.</p> +<p>On their way home Mr. Roberts referred to a passage in Mr. +Charles’ sermon, which he considered most beautiful. +“You remember he said, ‘implicitly to follow the +counsel of the best and wisest of men, is to depend on an arm of +flesh. They only are right and safe who make God’s +glory their end, God’s word their rule, God’s spirit +the guide of their actions, and God’s providence the guide +of their affairs. They may not be led by the nearest, but +they will be by the best road; as it will certainly appear when +they come to their journey’s end.’ If the +Christian Church, and if all religious people were to act +according to Mr. Charles’ sublime idea, the race would be +happier than it is. The standard he set before us is a high +one. I’ve found it difficult to live up to +it.”</p> +<p><a name="page191"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +191</span>“I have no doubt you have, Mr. Roberts,” +remarked the aunt. “We must, however, do our best, +then Heaven will surely smile upon us, though we but imperfectly +perform our religious duty.”</p> +<p>“It is that thought, madam, which cheers me in my hour +of gloom and sadness. I often think that I should have +given up striving to live to God were it not for the glorious +promises He has given His Church and people. In my +endeavour to attain to the highest form of spiritual life, your +nephew, Miss Wynn, your dear brother, Miss Gwenfan, has helped me +by his wise counsel, while his deep religiousness and high +Christian character have been incentives to me to aspire to reach +the highest good.”</p> +<p>The reference to her brother brought tears to Gwenfan’s +eyes. Ever since he had left home, she had prayed every +night and morning that he might be kept from evil, kept unspotted +from the world, kept safely in the pavilion of the unseen and +eternal.</p> +<p>Mr. Roberts, seeing the young lady in tears, <a +name="page192"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 192</span>asked if he +could in any way alleviate her sorrow; but she at once +replied,—</p> +<p>“I weep not, sir, because my heart is sad. I am +almost overcome with joy by reason of your reference to dear +Cadwgan. Oh, I do rejoice with unspeakable satisfaction, +that he has not forgotten the holy lessons our dear parents +taught us. Though they are gone, I feel their spirits often +visit us, and I think they watch over us with the same care and +solicitude as when they were present in the flesh.”</p> +<p>“Happy, my dear Miss Wynn, must be the brother whose +beloved sister, living here amongst the Welsh mountains, prays +daily for his welfare. I can bear testimony to his +practical piety, his eminent godliness, his deep devotional +spirit. He has taught me to love and adore the Name which +is above every name. There is, too, a fragrance about +Cadwgan’s acts and life. Truly has he been the guide +of my inexperience, my counsellor, my friend. During the +past three years, scarcely a day has passed without our having <a +name="page193"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +193</span>conversation on the highest things. Since we +parted the other day, I have missed him much. Oh, I wish he +had come! But there <i>is</i> your brother. +Look! He is waiting our return.”</p> +<p>In a moment afterward Cadwgan and his sister were locked in +each other’s arms.</p> +<p>During the following week Miss Gwenfan Wynn and Mr. Roberts +were almost constantly together; and it must be owned that there +grew up between those two young and innocent hearts a feeling +more warm, more ardent, and more fervent than usually exists +between friends and acquaintances; a feeling which if permitted +to ripen and develop, would result in the union of heart with +heart, soul with soul,—a feeling the intensity of which +would survive even the tomb.</p> +<p>After the happy days thus spent together, Miss Wynn one +evening remarked to her niece, “Has not the right man come, +my child? I suppose I shall hear no more of your living the +life of an old maid?”</p> +<p>“Oh, aunt, you are too cruel. I like Mr. Roberts +much, but only as Cadwgan’s friend.”</p> +<p><a name="page194"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +194</span>“Well, well; we shall see what we shall +see. You will be Mrs. Roberts one of these days. +There, don’t blush my child. There is no harm in your +loving so noble a youth.”</p> +<h3><a name="page195"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +195</span>CHAPTER VI.<br /> +<i>VIRTUE REWARDED</i>.</h3> +<p>On leaving the warehouse one evening, soon after his return +from Wales, Mr. Roberts remarked, “You must dine with us +to-morrow, Mr. Wynn, and my old friend Jones will accompany +you. He has already arranged to form one of our party, and +I am glad for my own sake and yours that we shall have the +pleasure of his society. He is one of the best men I know +in this huge city.”</p> +<p>As soon as the ladies had retired, Mr. Roberts pushed the +bottle to Mr. Jones, with the observation, “This is your +favourite wine, and please to make yourself as free with it as +you’re welcome. I think Mr. Wynn and you, my son, +prefer sherry. I’ll try port, which is my favourite +drink.”</p> +<p>After a general conversation on the general topics of the day, +Mr. Roberts turned to Mr. <a name="page196"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 196</span>Jones, and said that he thanked him +most gratefully for having pleaded so eloquently the claims of +his young friend, Wynn. “You will doubtless remember, +Jones, that I was most unwilling to receive him into the +establishment, in the first place on his own account; secondly, I +did not consider mine a proper place for a young gentleman of his +social position. You, however, urged his claims, and +considering our personal friendship, and my previous connection +with the Wynn family, I at last reluctantly yielded to your +wishes, though in doing so I was perfectly aware that I should +create in the mind of McLiver hostile feelings to myself and +Cadwgan there. I little expected that my cashier’s +objection would spring from conviction of wrongdoing. I +believed in his integrity, and had confidence in his honesty; and +as he apparently served me faithfully I was prepared to yield to +some extent to his wishes, though he was well aware of my +unbending disposition when once I had resolved to carry a +particular point. McLiver having discovered my resolve to +be Mr. Wynn’s friend, I must <a name="page197"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 197</span>own that he did not oppose my wishes +to the extent I at first anticipated.</p> +<p>“Now from the first day on which Mr. Wynn entered upon +his duties, I am bound to say that I found him plodding, +persevering, and honest; his first and chief concern being to +promote my interest. In this, he set us all an example we +should do well to copy.</p> +<p>“To the proceedings of the other day—a day which +to me will be ever memorable, I will not allude further than to +express a hope that I have Cadwgan’s complete pardon for +having for once suspected his dishonesty. And this is a +fitting occasion for me to thank you, Jones, for the deep +interest you have shown in my affairs in connection with our +young friend. Had Cadwgan not done what he did, the +scoundrel’s rascality would in all probability have +effected my ruin. But how came you, Mr. Wynn, to suspect +his dishonesty?”</p> +<p>“My tale, sir, is soon told,” remarked +Cadwgan. “From time to time little things cropped up +in connection with business transactions and in the accounts, the +appearance of <a name="page198"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +198</span>which I did not at all like. To my mind there was +satisfactory and conclusive evidence that the man was not dealing +honourably by you, and that you were a victim of his +dishonesty. You must bear in mind this, I had but a +suspicion. I could not prove that what I suspected was +actual and real.</p> +<p>“Being in a state of doubt, I really did not know what +to do. I could not suggest my suspicion to you because the +person was in your confidence. After thinking over the +matter some days and nights I resolved to sound my fellow-clerks, +Messrs. Sykes and Williams, for I knew I could depend on +them. Strange to say they had long suspected his guilt, but +were afraid to give expression to their opinion, because Mr. +McLiver appeared all-powerful.</p> +<p>“After a conference we agreed to get up evidence. +We ascertained he was living at the rate of £2000 or +£3000 a year, though he had no income but his salary. +We found, too, that he paid for all goods when ordered. On +making further inquiry we discovered that his cousin Donald, +though he had a smaller <a name="page199"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 199</span>salary than I had, spent several +pounds weekly in dissipation.</p> +<p>“Then the constant visits of relatives who are employed +in similar establishments in the city, and the worthless stuff +sent from the houses where they were engaged, these things +awakened in my mind the strongest suspicion that the parties were +conspiring together to rob you and their employers.</p> +<p>“As the books were all in McLiver’s hands and +under his control, we could do nothing; but when you appointed me +to the post of accountant, Mr. Sykes, Mr. Williams, and myself +resolved to ascertain if our suspicion was well founded. +During the past three months we have given the whole of our spare +time during the day to the past five years’ accounts, while +we seldom left the office until late at night. The result +of our labours you know. I fancy one of the clerks in my +department must have told McLiver what we were doing, and +doubtless his guilt awoke in his mind a sense of the dangerous +position in which he had placed himself. Then in order if +possible <a name="page200"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +200</span>to crush me before the work was done, he and his cousin +Donald concocted the charge against me—themselves being the +robbers. I do not for a moment think they wished my +punishment. What they did desire was to secure my expulsion +from your establishment, that thus their malpractices might +possibly remain undetected.”</p> +<p>“But where are his relations employed, Mr. Wynn?” +asked Mr. Roberts.</p> +<p>“Mr. McNab, his uncle, is cashier to the Chinese Tea +Company, and his brother is with Morant & +Hogsflesh.”</p> +<p>“Do you really believe these parties were +confederates?”</p> +<p>“No doubt of it, sir.”</p> +<p>“In that case what would you advise?”</p> +<p>“In justice to yourself and the high reputation of your +house, it is your duty to furnish them with the whole of our +discovered facts. It is important they should be informed +of their servants’ dishonesty.”</p> +<p>“By gad, Mr. Wynn, I’ll advise their punishment; +and if their employers won’t do it, I will.”</p> +<p><a name="page201"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +201</span>“I am afraid that your advice will be too +late.”</p> +<p>“How so, Cadwgan?”</p> +<p>“Both have already fled to the Continent. It +appears that they, like McLiver, helped themselves to their +employers’ money before they went.”</p> +<p>“But how did they find out McLiver was in prison, Mr. +Wynn?”</p> +<p>“Some one of your servants or clerks must have carried +the news to them.”</p> +<p>“We’ll get the scoundrels back, cost what it +will. To-morrow the officers of justice shall fly in +pursuit. We’ll find them somewhere.”</p> +<p>“No doubt, sir, they deserve severe punishment, though I +am sorry for McNab, because he has a large family, and in +punishing him you will punish his innocent wife and +children.”</p> +<p>“They, Mr. Wynn, shall not come to want. While +resolving to punish the guilty, I’ll see to the interests +of the guiltless.”</p> +<p>“Give me your hand, friend Roberts,” said Mr. +Jones. “You are a noble fellow; your <a +name="page202"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 202</span>heart is in +the right place; and I’ll join you in so holy a +work.”</p> +<p>“I must now turn,” said Mr. Roberts, “to a +more pleasant theme. It has been by you, Mr. Wynn, I have +been saved from ruin. You have business talents of a high +order. I would trust you with untold gold. You have +proved your fidelity and tact under circumstances the most +trying. In our relationship I plainly see the finger of +Heaven. I now plainly see that it is my interest no less +than your own that our relationship should be closer than it has +hitherto been. The business, as you are aware, is wholly my +own. Thank Heaven, I possess all the wealth I desire. +However, I love work, and at present I’m not quite prepared +to throw off the harness. I shall do so, however, in a few +years. In view of that day I think it well to prepare for +it. I have therefore resolved to take into partnership my +son Rhys and you, and we’ll take equal profits. The +money in the business I shall regard as a set-off against your +ability and talent, and when I go out I will leave in your <a +name="page203"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 203</span>joint hands +the capital necessary for successfully carrying on the +concern. Are you prepared, Mr. Wynn, to accept my +offer?”</p> +<p>“With deep gratitude and thanks I do indeed accept your +offer, Mr. Roberts. I shall never be able to repay you for +your goodness and kindness. To me you have been always +kind, always generous, ever noble and disinterested. To Mr. +Jones and you I owe my present position and the prospects before +me. My gratitude, sir, I shall carry with me to the +grave.”</p> +<p>“I rejoice,” remarked Mr. Jones, who had hitherto +been an almost silent listener, “to see this day, and I +shall pray Heaven that the sun of prosperity may ever continue to +shine on your concern, and that never an incident may occur +calculated to disturb the kindly feeling and mutual confidence +between you, friend Roberts, and your new partners.”</p> +<p>“To that, Jones, I say amen. Still I think there +is not much danger on that score. We all know each other; +that’s an important point. Unless my suspicions are +wrong, which <a name="page204"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +204</span>I think is not likely, that roving son of mine has +managed to fall in love; and I warn you, Mr. Wynn, especially if +you desire your sister to become your little housekeeper, to take +care of her. If you don’t do so, his siege on her +heart’s citadel will prove, I fear, successful. Well, +I forgive him for making love without his father’s +permission; and you, Mr. Wynn, must pardon him too.”</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * *</p> +<p>“Now, Mr. Wynn, in view of our new arrangements, what +alterations would you propose in the conduct of the business, +bearing this in mind, that you will have to undertake the +purchase of all goods?”</p> +<p>“In that case, Mr. Roberts, I recommend your appointing +Mr. Williams to the office I now fill. He is a relative of +yours, and is a thoroughly competent man. Then Mr. Sykes +would succeed McLiver. His honesty and integrity are beyond +question. Had it not been for their able assistance, I +should never have succeeded in unravelling the mysteries of your +affairs.”</p> +<p><a name="page205"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +205</span>“Your proposal, Mr. Wynn, does infinite credit to +your sagacity. Let the arrangements be carried out at +once. The deed of partnership has already been prepared, +and now awaits your signature. My son signed it before he +left on his recent tour.”</p> +<p>Under the new management, the company of Roberts, Wynn & +Roberts, grew mightily. From one end of the kingdom to the +other their teas were in great repute. They had for their +patrons royal princes and the nobles of the land. The +demand grew year after year, and the increased sale brought large +additional profits. During the fifth year of the +partnership, these profits amounted to £45,000, though Mr. +Wynn did not take above £750, one half of which he sent his +aunt and sister for their use. Cadwgan had during those +five years put by £55,000.</p> +<h3><a name="page206"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +206</span>CHAPTER VII.<br /> +<i>THE LOST INHERITANCE REGAINED</i>.</h3> +<p>The day previous to the return of Mr. Wynn and young Roberts +to town, they went out alone for a stroll. They took the +road leading to Pont Aberglaslyn, and as both gentlemen were +excellent pedestrians, they soon arrived at that exquisitely +beautiful glen. When on the bridge, they gazed in silence +for some minutes on the dark mad water beneath. After some +minutes’ silence, Mr. Wynn asked his friend if he had +previously visited the glen.</p> +<p>“Yes; I have been here once, Cadwgan.”</p> +<p>“Don’t you think it’s a charming +spot?”</p> +<p>“In my judgment, Cadwgan, this is the grandest scene in +all Wales.”</p> +<p>“Then you prefer it to Bettws-y-Coed?”</p> +<p>“I do. This place has a charm for me which that +sylvan vale has not.”</p> +<p>“So it has for me, my friend. <a +name="page207"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 207</span>The +meandering river flowing down this valley, the high hills on +either side of the glen, the stupendous and overhanging rocks, +with a thousand different colours, foliage, trees, shrubs, and +mosses, with grand old Snowdon in the distance: these, and early +recollections and associations, have rendered this place dearer +to me than all other scenes in my dear native land. I am +glad that our views of this delectable valley are identical, +though I cannot convey to you the depth of my emotion in +contemplating the scene.”</p> +<p>“Cadwgan,” replied Mr. Roberts, “the spot on +which I now stand is as dear to me as my life. You have +been my adviser, my counsellor, my friend—ay, more than a +brother to me. Oh, advise me how to act! I confessed +here to your sister my love, and offered her my hand and +heart. I asked her to become mine; but oh, Cadwgan, she +rejected my offer!”</p> +<p>“Did she, that is, my sister, give any reason for +declining your offer?”</p> +<p>“Indeed she did not.”</p> +<p>“Did she tell you she was engaged already?”</p> +<p>“Nay; she told me she was free.”</p> +<p><a name="page208"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +208</span>“Did you ask her for an immediate +answer?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“What was her reply?”</p> +<p>“That she could not be mine.”</p> +<p>“Then she gave you no other reason?”</p> +<p>“No, no, Cadwgan; but was not that enough? Since +then I’ve been the most miserable of men. Oh, you +must dissuade her from acting towards me so cruelly.”</p> +<p>“I am glad, Roberts, my sister acted as she did, though +I deeply regret the pain her refusal has occasioned you. I +blame you for confessing your love, though I do not blame you for +feeling admiration for my dear sister.”</p> +<p>“I take it, Cadwgan, you are not favourable to my +suit.”</p> +<p>“So far from being unfavourable, my dear Roberts, I will +confess to you that I know of no one whom I should so like to +have for a brother as yourself.”</p> +<p>“Then you are willing for me to renew my suit +hereafter?”</p> +<p>“Most willing.”</p> +<p><a name="page209"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +209</span>“But you have expressed your approval of your +sister’s rejection of my suit?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“You are incomprehensible to me. Pray explain +yourself, my dear Cadwgan.”</p> +<p>“I’ll do so in a few words. Before I can +permit my dear sister to entertain your proposal, your father +must be fully informed of your intention. His views of such +an alliance might be very different from yours. He might +wish you to marry the daughter of a wealthy city merchant, +therefore he would regard your proposal as foolish and +imprudent.”</p> +<p>“Cadwgan, you do my dear father great injustice. +He has an abundance of wealth. He would be the last man to +make my marriage a matter of money speculation. I know +better than you can his feelings, and am sure that, in a matter +so momentous, his first consideration would be my +happiness.”</p> +<p>“I have no doubt but such are your father’s +feelings; still, as I am but a clerk in his establishment, I +can’t permit you to address my sister until his consent is +given fully and freely.”</p> +<p><a name="page210"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +210</span>“Well, knowing your high character and scruples, +I must tell you that I have taken steps in order to anticipate +your objection.”</p> +<p>“I hope you have not written Mr. Roberts?”</p> +<p>“Indeed I have, Cadwgan.”</p> +<p>“I’m very sorry; you really should have +waited.”</p> +<p>“Nay, nay, I couldn’t wait.”</p> +<p>“Has your father replied?”</p> +<p>“Yes; his answer came this morning.”</p> +<p>“I suppose he has ordered your immediate return +home?”</p> +<p>“Oh no. I’m to stay another week if I +like.”</p> +<p>“Well, has he given you his consent for you to propose +to my dear sister?”</p> +<p>“Yes; I have his hearty approval.”</p> +<p>“Then my sister was not aware of this when you offered +her your hand?”</p> +<p>“Certainly not. My father’s letter came this +morning.”</p> +<p>“Have you informed her of your father’s feeling in +the matter?”</p> +<p>“No. I delayed doing so until I spoke to you.”</p> +<p><a name="page211"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +211</span>“I’m glad you have kept the information +from Gwenfan. But she must not be kept in ignorance longer +than can be helped; and since you have opened your mind freely to +me, I may as well tell you that at the proper time and after I +have consulted your father, she is prepared to accept your +hand. As her brother and guardian, I will then, my dear +Roberts, give her to you. I know you will watch over her +with the deepest affection and solicitude. In this matter I +have only one request to make, which I am sure will be readily +granted. Will you promise?”</p> +<p>“To me, dear friend, you will is law.”</p> +<p>“My request is a simple one, namely, that your marriage +be deferred for a time?”</p> +<p>“You are too cruel to defer the day of my being made +perfectly happy.”</p> +<p>“But for your and her sake I think there should be +reasonable delay. It is true your father is a rich man, but +for the present you are simply a son of a city prince. +Possibly he might give you £1000 a year, but I should like +to see you in business yourself before you settle <a +name="page212"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 212</span>down. +Then my dear sister is young: only little over eighteen +years. Three or four years is not long to wait.”</p> +<p>“For the present I will not argue the point with you, +you will learn that I am not in the position you fancy I +am. I cannot explain myself further now, but when we return +to town, you, dear Cadwgan, will know all. Others will +reveal facts to you which I am bound to keep secret.”</p> +<p>“Well, well, we’ll talk on this matter +again. We must now return to the Villa, and make our +arrangements for our immediate return to London. Early +to-morrow morning we must leave, otherwise we shall arrive at the +warehouse on the day our leave expires.”</p> +<p>During the evening, Mr. Roberts and Gwenfan had a long +conversation. When he returned to the library to join +Cadwgan, he whispered, “It is all settled; I’m now +happy.”</p> +<p>In the following August, Miss Wynn and her aunt paid a long +visit to London. During their stay, they were frequent +visitors at Mr. Roberts’ urban mansion. The more he +saw of <a name="page213"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +213</span>the gentle, quiet, and lovely Gwenfan, the more he +liked her; and when the time came when those loving hearts were +to be made one, he took his son’s and future +daughter’s hands in his, saying, “Be true to each +other; and you, my son, guard this beautiful Cambrian plant, for +I am persuaded she is worth her weight in gold. You, Rhys, +have made a wise choice, I would rather have Gwenfan for my +daughter than a princess of the royal blood. May Heaven +bless your union!”</p> +<p>We now pass over a brief period of history. Mr. Roberts +had now ceased to be a partner in the firm. From the date +of Mr. Wynn joining the firm until Mr. Roberts’ retirement, +the house had prospered year after year. The partners +became wealthy men, were of high repute in the city, and Mr. +Wynn, who was considered the soul of the business, was looked up +to as a man almost unequalled for business talents, while his +word was regarded as law by all with whom he had any mercantile +transactions.</p> +<p>Of Mr. Roberts’ intended retirement, Mr. <a +name="page214"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 214</span>Wynn knew +nothing until the very morning it was carried out. When +they met in the former’s private office, he +asked,—</p> +<p>“How many years, Mr. Wynn, has our partnership +lasted?”</p> +<p>“Five years, sir.”</p> +<p>“How long have you been with me?”</p> +<p>“Ten years to-day, sir, I entered your +service.”</p> +<p>“Oh, how rapidly the time passes! Well I have to +thank my heavenly Father for having directed your footsteps +here. You have proved yourself a faithful friend, since the +date of our partnership. By your tact, judgment, business +habits, industry, and integrity, you have raised our house to the +highest commercial position. You are almost as dear to me, +Cadwgan, as if you were my own child.”</p> +<p>“From you,” replied Mr. Wynn, “I have +received the greatest kindness and consideration. To me you +have been a second father. No parent could have shown a +deeper interest in a son than you have shown in me.”</p> +<p><a name="page215"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +215</span>“As you are now a rich man, Cadwgan, why +don’t you seek a wife. I’m sure you would be a +better and happier man?”</p> +<p>“I have, Mr. Roberts, anticipated your wish.”</p> +<p>“I’m glad to hear it, Cadwgan, though you surprise +me. I was not aware of your having fixed your heart on any +young lady. I hope she is worthy of you.”</p> +<p>“From you, sir, I keep nothing. The lady is Miss +Jones; she has accepted my offer, and her parents have given +their consent to our union.”</p> +<p>“I’m glad to hear this, for your sake and +hers. Jones is a capital fellow, and his daughter is a +noble girl. She has in her own right a splendid fortune, +and her father must be a rich man. She will make you an +excellent wife. Her fortune is in the funds, and if +necessary you could turn it to immediate account. I hope +you will get back the old place.</p> +<p>“Now, Mr. Wynn, as you have told me your secret, I see +no reason why I should withhold from you mine. I, too, am +about <a name="page216"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 216</span>to +contract a marriage; I do not find it good to be alone; I am +going to be wedded to my first love. Strange to say, her +name is Wynn. Do you know any lady in your parts of North +Wales of that name?”</p> +<p>“Indeed, sir, I don’t at present recollect any +lady of the name of Wynn.”</p> +<p>“Try, Cadwgan, and remember. My impression is you +must remember; she is acquainted with you.”</p> +<p>“Surely, Mr. Roberts, you don’t refer to my +aunt?”</p> +<p>“I do though. Are you willing to give her to +me?”</p> +<p>“Most willing, sir, as far as I am concerned.”</p> +<p>“Then you are pleased at the prospect of a closer +connection between us? You have placed me in possession of +your feeling. Now please give me the reason of its +existence?”</p> +<p>“That I will do, sir, in a few words. Though she +is my aunt, and the only relative I have in the world, except my +dear sister, I must say that she is one of the kindest and best +<a name="page217"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 217</span>of +women. I am sure she will make you happy. But, sir, I +did not know you had ever seen my aunt until she came to visit me +in London?”</p> +<p>“Miss Wynn was my earliest love. I proposed to +her, but her brother, your dear father, objected to our +union. I left for London immediately afterwards, got +married, settled down in business, but from the day of my +departure until her visit to you we never met. Mr. Jones +was fully aware of the circumstance of my being rejected. +It was, indeed, the fact of my proposal of which Jones took +advantage to plead so persistently for you when he wished you to +come here. Little did I know then what a noble boy you +were, what a treasure I was to have in you. But let that +pass: I have one favour to ask you. Will you grant +it?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir, to the extent of every penny I +possess.”</p> +<p>“Will you consent to be married on the same day as +myself? And we will arrange that Rhys and your sister shall +also be <a name="page218"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +218</span>united on the occasion. Next, will you sign that +parchment, without asking any question, or examining its +contents? you can make yourself acquainted with the particulars +hereafter.”</p> +<p>“Heartily I say yes, to your questions.”</p> +<p>“My dear boy, I thank you from my heart of hearts for +your goodness and confidence. The document contains a +dissolution of partnership so far as I am concerned. You, +and your future brother are now the owners of everything +here.”</p> +<p>“Mr. Roberts,” replied Cadwgan, with tears in his +eyes, “how can I ever repay you for so noble and so +generous an act?”</p> +<p>“My dear boy, you have already repaid me with your +grateful tear, by your ten years of faithful services, and by the +splendid gift of your aunt. There is the ledger, which you +can scan at leisure. You will find the facts fully set +forth. Here is a mortgage deed for £50,000,—a +sum which simply represents your share of the profits of the +business during the period of our partnership. The other +mortgagee is your intended father-in-law, who has invested <a +name="page219"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 219</span>his +daughter’s fortune in the same property as her trustee and +guardian. The two sums amount to £115,000, which are +secured on your paternal estate, Wynn Castle. On the day of +your marriage, the estate, which has been greatly improved since +your poor father’s death, will be conveyed to you as sole +owner, by cancelling those deeds. How this matter has been +arranged it is not necessary for you to know. I rejoice +beyond measure in your being about to take possession of your +lost inheritance, and to regain it by means so honourable to +yourself. My prayer shall be that Heaven will bless you +with health and prosperity, and that you may long live to enjoy +it. I have now done my day’s work, so for the present +must wish you good morning. We shall soon meet +again.”</p> +<p>But few additional words are necessary to complete this +history. In a few months after the above interview, Mr. +Roberts, Mr. Roberts junior, and Cadwgan were married to the +ladies of their choice.</p> +<p>During a portion of each summer, Mr. and <a +name="page220"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 220</span>Mrs. +Cadwgan Wynn, and Mr. and Mrs. Roberts, senior and junior spent +several weeks at Wynn Castle, where Mr. and Mrs. Owen Jones had +taken up their permanent abode. The various tenants on the +estate rejoiced in possessing such an excellent landlord, but +their joy was unbounded on the morning the news reached them of +the birth of a son and heir. On the return to the castle +after this event, his tenantry presented him with an address, to +which he replied as follows:—</p> +<p>“Friends and neighbours,—After many years of exile +from the land of my birth and the home of my father’s +sepulchre, I feel it my first duty to return my gratitude to Him +who guides and directs the destiny of us all, for having in His +good and merciful providence again directed my footsteps to the +land of my love and my warmest affection. Twelve years to +day I went out in the wide world, poor and almost +penniless. I resolved, with Heaven’s help, to +succeed, that is if success could be achieved by honesty, +integrity, and plodding. After wandering about London for +<a name="page221"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 221</span>several +days, I found myself one summer evening on London Bridge, faint, +anxious, and sick, with but a few shillings in my pocket. +Just as I was about to settle down to sleep on the cold stone, a +good Welsh Samaritan who was passing by had compassion on the +forlorn one, and took me to his home. Strange to say, his +noble daughter fell in love with me, poor and friendless though I +was. That lady is my wife and the mother of my son. I +might tell you that her love for dear old Cambria is as deep and +as intense as is her love for her offspring. Moreover, her +heart is full of sympathy for the sons and daughters of human +suffering wherever found, and she will consider it not only a +pleasure but a duty to visit and administer consolation and +solace to the distressed in this beautiful valley. But, +says my friend on my right, you must not remain idle; you have +work to do. My dear friend, the Rev. Thomas Charles, who is +an honour to our country, is doing much for the intellectual, +moral, and religious welfare of the people. You ought to +support <a name="page222"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +222</span>his efforts by every means in your power. Him I +will aid with my purse and influence. I hope in this effort +we shall be united, conformists and nonconformists, joining hand +in hand and heart with heart, so that our people may become an +intelligent and religious people. To bring about such a +glorious consummation is the chief desire of my soul. I +have only one more word to add, that is to thank you for your +beautiful address. Be assured that I and my wife will +endeavour to earn your good opinion. We will try to promote +your commercial welfare, and with it your highest +interest.”</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * *</p> +<p>McLiver in due time was brought before the bar of justice, and +his guilt having been clearly established, was banished the +kingdom. After undergoing ten years of punishment in Van +Diemen’s Land, he obtained his release, and settled down in +one of the Australian colonies as a small farmer. His uncle +and cousin were finally apprehended, and being found guilty were +transported. <a name="page223"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +223</span>Donald was allowed to go free, as his guilt could not +be legally established. Some years afterwards Mr. Wynn +learned that he was engaged in the fish trade in one of the +Orkney Islands.</p> +<h2><a name="page227"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +227</span>TRADITIONS OF LLYN SAVATHAN;<br /> +OR LLANGORSE, OR TALYLLYN LAKE.</h2> +<h3>CHAPTER I.<br /> +<i>TRADITIONS OF GIRALDUS</i>.</h3> + +<blockquote><p> “Not +a tree,<br /> +A llyn, a leaf, a blossom, but contains<br /> +A folio volume. We may read, and read,<br /> +And read again, and still find something new.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>Respecting Llyn Savathan, which also bears the several names +of Lake Brecheinoc, Brecinaumere, Llangorse, and Talyllyn Pool, +Giraldus relates that in the reign of Henry I., Gruffydd, son of +Rhys ap Theodor, held under the king one comot, namely, the +fourth part of the cantref of Caoc, in the cantref Mawr. +When Gruffydd, on his return from the king’s court, passed +near this lake, which at this cold season of the year was covered +with wild fowl of <a name="page228"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +228</span>various sorts, being accompanied by Milo, Earl of +Hereford and Lord of Brecon, and Payn FitzJohn, Lord of Ewyas, +who at that time were secretaries and privy counsellors to the +King, Earl Milo, wishing to draw from Gruffydd some discourse +concerning his innate nobility, rather jocularly than seriously +thus addressed him: “It is an ancient saying in Wales, that +if the natural prince of the country, coming to this lake, shall +order the birds to sing, they will immediately obey +him.” To which Gruffydd replied, “Do you, +therefore, who now hold the dominion of this land, first give the +command.” But he and Payn, having in vain commanded, +and Gruffydd perceiving that it was necessary for him to do so in +his turn, dismounted from his horse, and falling on his knees +towards the east, as if he had been about to engage in battle, +prostrate on the ground, with his eyes and hands uplifted to +heaven, poured forth devout prayers to the Lord; and at length +rising up, and signing his face and forehead with the figure of +the cross, thus openly spake, “Almighty God, and Lord Jesus +Christ, who <a name="page229"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +229</span>knowest all things, declare here, this day, Thy +power. If Thou hast caused me to descend lineally from the +natural princes of Cambria, I command these birds, in Thy name, +to declare it.” And immediately, beating the waters +with their wings, the birds began to cry aloud and proclaim +him. The spectators were astonished and confounded; and +Earl Milo, with FitzJohn, hastily returned to court, and related +this singular occurrence to Henry, who is said to have replied, +“By the death of Christ, it is not a matter of so much +wonder; for although by our great authority we commit acts of +violence and wrong against these people, yet they are known to be +the rightful inheritors of this land.”</p> +<h3><a name="page230"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +230</span>CHAPTER II.<br /> +<i>THE LAST WARNING</i>.</h3> +<p>Long previous to the time to which the tradition of Giraldus +relates, the place occupied by Llyn Savathan formed a beautiful +and picturesque valley, through which the waters of the Llewenny +meandered and flowed gently along in their progress towards the +Wye. On the left bank of the Llynfi, and within half a mile +of its channel, there stood the church of Llangasty, which was +dedicated to Saint Gasty, an eminent British saint who flourished +in the fifth century, and was murdered on the Van Mountain, in +the parish of Merthyr Cynog. On the other side of the +Llynfi, and nearly opposite the church, there stood a magnificent +palace, belonging to and occupied by a tyrannical prince, who +neither feared God nor regarded man, who scorned religion, and +loathed everything which was pure and good and beautiful; a +prince who, by the magnitude of his extortions and the <a +name="page231"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +231</span>relentlessness with which he pursued his unfortunate +vassals, became the object of hate and intense aversion to all +who had dealings or came in contact with him. Moreover, as +he grew older, his extortions became more burdensome, while his +tyranny increased in its fury, notwithstanding the warnings he +received from those who desired the perpetuation of his +reign. To all those warnings he turned a deaf ear, while he +punished with the utmost rigour those who sought to thwart him in +his infamous practices.</p> +<p>It was a cold December morning, when Father Olyver, of +Llangasty, repaired to the palace in order to condole with the +prince on the death of a son. On entering the +reception-room, and finding the prince alone, he thus addressed +him—</p> +<p>“My heart grieves and is sad, my prince, at the loss you +have sustained. Another prop of your house has been taken +away, and oh, reflect, I pray, on your present mode of life; +consider your ways and be wise.”</p> +<p>“Cease thy babbling, Father Olyver,” replied <a +name="page232"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 232</span>the +prince. “ D— it, man, all must die. The +death of another son, thou senseless priest, only diminishes my +responsibility as a father, and now I shall have more to leave to +the survivors.”</p> +<p>“Pray, don’t speak thus, my lord, of your +child. The fruit of your loins should ever be regarded with +affection.”</p> +<p>“I loved the boy when living, Father Olyver. But +now, man, he has ceased to live; the spirit, the soul, has gone; +a clod of earth only remains.”</p> +<p>“Be it so, my lord. Yet I must own that I look on +his untimely end as a terrible warning to you. The event +tells you to set your house in order, for in such an hour as ye +think not the Son of man cometh.”</p> +<p>“All right, Father Olyver. I suppose, when He +comes, I must go like the rest, in spite of the saints and mother +Church.”</p> +<p>“But are you prepared, my prince, when the voice +calls?”</p> +<p>“Of course I am, father. Let his majesty come +whenever he pleases, I’ll accompany him.”</p> +<p><a name="page233"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +233</span>“Are you ready, my dear prince, to appear, +without fear, before your God when He calls you hence?”</p> +<p>“There are beautiful maidens, too, father, before whom I +must and delight to appear, after my evening’s +carousals! Ah! ah! ah! I’ll be bound that even +you, Father Olyver, with your sanctimonious jib, are not +indifferent to the smiles of a pretty wench, and you won’t +turn away when you happen to have a glimpse of a fine +ankle. Human nature is human nature all the world +over. I warrant priests of mother Church don’t always +keep it in subjection. Oh! Oh!”</p> +<p>“This is not the time, nor is it a fitting occasion, my +lord, to indulge in such language,” replied the +priest. “For one day, at least, especially in the +presence of the dead, I beseech you to cease speaking +thus.”</p> +<p>“Why should I, man, refrain from telling the truth even +now? Bedad, I’ve hit the right nail on the head this +time at any rate.”</p> +<p>“For the present, however, I shall regard your charge of +me and my orders in silence. I have come here to perform +the last rites of <a name="page234"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +234</span>the Church over the dead. The day to me is one of +unusual solemnity. I loved your son as if he had been my +own child. He was a good and pious youth, notwithstanding +the evil influences by which he was surrounded. But he is +gone, and the place that knew him shall know him no more. +And now, my lord, what hour have you fixed for carrying his +remains to that silent bourne from whence no traveller ever comes +back?”</p> +<p>“We propose to bury at five; and after the funeral I +have, Father Olyver, a grand banquet in my palace, and we +anticipate a merry meeting.”</p> +<p>“And cannot you, my lord, give up folly and pleasure for +a single day? Can’t you devote one evening to +pursuits which harmonize with the solemnity of the day? You +have received from time to time, and year after year, the most +terrible warnings, yet you heed them not. You hear the +sound of the trumpet, to which you have paid no attention. +If you continue to live as you have lived, my dear +prince—if you resolve, come what will, <a +name="page235"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 235</span>to steel +your heart, and defy the Almighty,—the day is not far +distant when the wrath of an angry God will descend upon you and +yours, and on that day—rather on that dark and dismal +night—the sword of His justice will descend, and the +innocent and the guilty shall perish together. I now leave +you, my prince, but in a few hours we shall meet again at the +grave of departed virtue, and something tells me that when we +then part it will be a parting for ever.”</p> +<p>At the time appointed the funeral cortège arrived at +Llangasty. The young prince was buried with extraordinary +pomp. When the service was concluded, Father Olyver went up +and pressed the hand of the prince, and bidding him good-bye, +whispered in his ear, “Remember, my lord, the warning +voice: it has spoken once, twice, ay, thrice; the next time it +will speak in thunder and lightning, when the earth shall move +and reel like a drunken man. So now, farewell. I fear +we shall never meet again.”</p> +<p>The good priest then turned away from <a +name="page236"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 236</span>prince and +people. He re-entered the church for evening song, while +the prince and the mourners returned to the palace to make merry +and be glad. Before they arrived home, the day had +disappeared, and the night had come. Darkness had settled +down upon the earth. When they entered the palace, they +little dreamt of being on the very brink of a precipice over +which they would be hurled by the fiat of the Eternal.</p> +<h3><a name="page237"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +237</span>CHAPTER III.<br /> +<i>THE FATAL BANQUET</i>; <i>OR</i>, <i>VENGEANCE AT +HAND</i>.</h3> +<p>The palace of the Prince of Llynfi was characterized by +drunkenness and vice, dissipation and sensuality, intemperance +and debauchery. Virtue had no lodgment there. +Righteousness had no habitation there. Justice, religion, +and truth were wholly absent from the palace of the prince. +He and his family gave themselves up to pleasure, to riotous +living, and to revellings; and from day to day, week to week, and +month to month, they lived as if there was no God—no +hereafter—no judgment to come! Moreover, they had so +sunk in sin and iniquity, that they were quite insensible to +those feelings which are common and general, and indeed +universal, in the lowest state of humanity. Flower after +flower of the family circle had withered and died, or had been +plucked from the tree of life by the will of the Almighty, yet +from the heart of the <a name="page238"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 238</span>survivors there never escaped a +sigh; never a tear was shed; their hearts had become a flinty +rock, and were as insensible of impression as the Parian +marble. Thus they lived: thus, too, they died; for at last +they were cut down as cumberers of the ground.</p> +<p>Before the untimely death of the son, the prince had arranged +for a grand banquet to take place on the very day his mortal +remains were consigned to the tomb. During the progress of +preparation for the funeral, preparations were also being made +for the expected banquet. On their return from the church, +many of the guests had already arrived and many more soon +followed. By nine o’clock the palace was filled with +a splendid array of the licentious male and female inhabitants of +the villages in the surrounding country. According to old +traditions, two renowned minstrels from a distance had been +summoned to cheer them in their revels; and riot and disorder, +such as had never before been witnessed even in that palace, +resounded among the hills. The party had been many hours +assembled: it <a name="page239"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +239</span>was midnight. In the midst of their revellings +there was suddenly heard a crash of thunder, which shook the +palace to its foundation; and this was immediately followed by +louder and louder peals, which boomed through the valley as the +noise of a thousand pieces of artillery. The prince and his +riotous companions were awe-struck, and presently they heard a +voice saying in deep, solemn tones, “Vengeance is at +hand!” In a moment the two minstrels arose, and +beholding in the air a mysterious hand beckoning to them, they +fled after it as it retreated. The hand moved faster and +faster, and as it moved they increased their speed. After +they had gone a considerable distance the earth heaved violently, +and appeared to totter on its foundations. For a moment +they turned round to see the distance they had come. They +saw the ground divide in twain, and up through this large chasm +they beheld the waters rushing forth like the ocean when +convulsed, and mingling with the roaring sound of the waters were +the dying shrieks of the revellers. Pausing for another +moment in their <a name="page240"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +240</span>flight, the minstrels observed, with great terror, a +wide expanse of boiling and agitated waters where the palace and +village had stood, engulfing the palace and its wicked and +impious inmates far below its bosom. Since then, Llyn +Savathan has ever been regarded as an unhallowed spot; the great +wickedness of the prince and his followers having drawn upon them +the just judgment of the Eternal.</p> +<h2><a name="page243"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +243</span>TREFFYNNON;<br /> +OR,<br /> +LEGENDS OF SAINT WINIFRED.</h2> +<blockquote><p>“The lifeless tears she shed into a fountain +turn,<br /> +And, that for her alone the water should not mourn,<br /> +The pure vermilion blood that issued from her veins<br /> +Unto this very day the pearly gravel stains,<br /> +As erst the white and red were mixèd in her cheek.<br /> +And that one part of her might be the other like,<br /> +Her hair was turned to moss, whose sweetness doth declare,<br /> +In liveliness of youth the natural sweets she bare.”</p> +<p style="text-align: right"><span class="smcap">Michael +Drayton</span>.</p> +</blockquote> +<p>When but a mere youth, I had a strong and extreme longing to +visit Holywell, or Treffynnon, which according to my youthful +fancy was the most wonderful place under the sun. This +desire had its origin in the following circumstances.</p> +<p>About three miles from my paternal abode there was situate a +small village, which had risen into fame and notoriety by reason +of its annual May fair. At this fair an immense number of +people congregated. Young men and maidens <a +name="page244"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 244</span>were +there. Farmers’ sons and daughters flocked in great +numbers; and this being the annual hiring fair, hundreds of men +and women servants went to find either new masters or fresh +mistresses. Then from the neighbouring towns and villages, +people came for the purpose of providing fun, amusement, and +entertainment for the holiday seekers. Shows innumerable +were there; Mr. Cheap Jack vending his wares, with which he +combined interesting stories and flashes of wit, had thousands of +willing and enchanted listeners, and a goodly number of ready +purchasers. On the roadside from one end of the village to +the other was a continuous row of stalls, laden with every +conceivable variety of articles. All these marvellous +things filled my boyish fancy with amazement and wonder.</p> +<p>But what struck me most, was a person who had a stall situate +near the bridge, on which were placed in rows several thousands +of small wooden boxes, which in circumference were about the size +of a crown piece, and three quarters of an inch deep. These +boxes he <a name="page245"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +245</span>arranged with great deliberation and care, and when he +completed his work, not a single box could be seen out of its +proper place.</p> +<p>This person was fantastically dressed. He wore a +three-cornered hat, the brim of which was tipped with gold. +He had pink velvet breeches, with a waistcoat of similar +material; red stockings, and shoes with silver buckles. His +frock coat, made of good West of England broadcloth, had, in +consequence of many years’ wear, become a dark blood +colour. In his hat were placed two rows of feathers, +arranged in the form of the Prince of Wales’ plume. +He was certainly a most singular looking figure, and from the +hour when he commenced to expatiate on the virtues of his wares +until the dusk of the evening, attracted an immense audience.</p> +<p>When his preparations were finished, he took in his left hand +one of the little boxes, from which he removed the lid, or cover, +and commenced to address the crowd in the following +fashion. “This box, ladies and gentlemen,” he +said, “contains wonderful ointment. It will <a +name="page246"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 246</span>cure the +itch, the stitch, and nettle-rash. It is a sure remedy for +all diseases of the skin. It will, when applied, remove +warts from the fingers, corns from the toes, and bunions from the +feet. It is an effectual cure for cuts, bruises, and for +every kind of wounds. Time, ladies and gentlemen, would +fail me to speak of its wonderful properties, and the history of +cases it has cured would fill a dozen large volumes. Every +man should therefore possess half a dozen boxes of this valuable +salve. They should be placed in the nobleman’s +palace, in every farm house, in every poor man’s +cottage. The use of this wonderful ointment will save you +many a long doctor’s bill, and, between you and me, doctors +are doing their best to stop its sale, because one box of this +salve is worth a hundred visits of the physician. People +have paid lots of money to doctors without getting any benefit; +they then came to me, and by using one box only, were made +perfectly whole. This ointment is the grandest discovery of +the age. It was found out, not by man’s skill, oh, +no; but an angel <a name="page247"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +247</span>came from distant worlds and directed my sainted mother +how to make it. The secret is with me, and it must remain +with me; for were it known, its efficacy would disappear.</p> +<p>“You, ladies and gentlemen, would doubtless like to know +the several constituent parts of this justly renowned ointment, +but as I have already said, I dare not reveal the secret. +The spirit of one who when on this earth was as pure as she was +comely and beautiful, told the secret to my sainted mother. +I refer to Saint Winifred, who was murdered twelve hundred years +ago. From the spot on which she was beheaded, her head +rolled down the declivity, and did not stop until it reached the +altar of the church, and immediately there sprang up a spring of +water, which in volume is unequalled in the world. The +wonderful salve is not called after the saint, this her spirit +forbade, but Eli Treffynnon, or Holywell salve. As I make +it myself, I can offer to sell it at twopence per box, though +doctors charge sixpence for a far inferior article. +Twopence per box being the price, for which I charge no more nor +will I <a name="page248"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +248</span>take less. Who will buy? who will buy? Now +is your time, for I shall not visit these parts for twelve +months.”</p> +<p>The people then rushed to the vendor of Eli Treffynnon, and in +less than an hour he had disposed of more than a thousand boxes +of the ointment.</p> +<p>“A wonderful man that, is he not?” said I to my +companion.</p> +<p>“Yes, truly.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Can you tell me where Treffynnon is?</p> +<p>“Not exactly,” replied my companion; “but it +is in the north.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. In the north of England or Scotland, +which?</p> +<p>“Oh, no, in neither; but in North Wales.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Is it a town or a village?</p> +<p>“A town, I believe; but it is not a large +place.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Have you ever heard of the remarkable +well before?</p> +<p>“Oh, yes. I’ve seen an account of it in an +old book.”</p> +<p><a name="page249"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +249</span><i>Myself</i>. If I knew the way, I would go and +see this wonderful fountain.</p> +<p>“Don’t talk nonsense. Go two hundred miles +to see a spring!”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Why not?</p> +<p>“Why? Because you can see plenty of fountains +nearer home.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. But this is a well.</p> +<p>“Yes; a well to be sure. But don’t the +waters of all rivers come from wells?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Of course they do. But it requires +a hundred wells to make up the Severn, the Wye, and the Ithon, +but here is a large river from one well, one spring. +I’ll certainly go one of these days and see it.</p> +<p>Many, many years, however, came, and passed away, before the +design I then formed was carried out.</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * *</p> +<p>My first visit to Holywell, or Treffynnon, took place just +about the close of the Crimean War. I arrived in the town +late one evening in mid winter, but as the night was extremely +dark, while the rain descended in torrents, I refrained <a +name="page250"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 250</span>from +leaving my hotel, the name of which I do not at present +remember. It was then the principal inn of the town, with a +first rate bill of fare.</p> +<p>Being a private gentleman, and therefore debarred from joining +the commercials, breakfast was prepared for me in a snug little +parlour which was generally used by the landlady as her private +sitting-room. Before I had taken my seat at the breakfast, +the waitress came into the room, all smiles, and asked me if I +had any objection to a gentleman joining me at the morning +meal.</p> +<p>“Who is the gentleman?” I asked the waitress.</p> +<p>“Oh, Squire Eli, of Ffynnon Hall.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. What kind of a person is he? Is he +old or young, has he a hump on his back, and does he wear +spectacles? is he a nice, good-tempered fellow, or sour as crab +beer? Tell me, gentle maid, the kind of companion I am to +be honoured with.</p> +<p>“Oh, sir, how you do talk. Squire is a nice, +well-spoken gentleman; and I am sure you’ll like +him.”</p> +<p><a name="page251"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +251</span><i>Myself</i>. Show the gentleman up; but tell +your mistress that she will be a loser by his introduction, +because I generally eat twice as much in company as when +alone.</p> +<p>Presently Mr. Eli made his appearance, and I expressed to him +how greatly pleased I was at his honouring me with his +presence.</p> +<p>He replied to my remarks in a very neat speech, and said he +was delighted in the opportunity of making my acquaintance, +having heard of me from a common friend.</p> +<p>Before rising from the table I said, “What a beautiful +name you have selected for your seat!”</p> +<p>“Then do you know Welsh?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I know a little; I wish I knew +more. It is the grandest language under the sun.</p> +<p>“For expressiveness and eloquence and poetry, you are +right.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I presume you selected the name because +you have a crystal fountain by the Hall?</p> +<p>“Oh, dear, no. There is a fountain it is true, but +its existence in no way determined me to select the name; and, +between us, I don’t think <a name="page252"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 252</span>there is a similar designation for a +house in North or South Wales.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Have you visited the south, Mr. Eli?</p> +<p>“Visited the South! Why, there is not a town or +village in the six counties I’ve not been in. I know +the country well.”</p> +<p>“Have you ever been at Bridgend, in the county of +R.?”</p> +<p>“At Bridgend! Of course I have; many and many a +time.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. If I’m not mistaken, I have seen +you there.</p> +<p>“Probably you have; that is, if you ever attended its +annual May fair.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Then you are the man, the veritable +vendor of Eli Treffynnon?</p> +<p>“Of course I am. I thought the waitress had duly +informed you of that.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. No, no; but never mind. I’m +delighted to see you. Your speech on your ointment awoke in +my bosom an intense longing to see this place; and I’ve +come almost specially to see for myself its wonders. I +hope, therefore, <a name="page253"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +253</span>Mr. Eli, you have no special engagement this +morning.</p> +<p>“And suppose I have not?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. In that case I trust you will be my +cicerone. I am extremely anxious to know the history and +traditions of the wonderful well.</p> +<p>“I’ll accompany you with pleasure, and tell its +wondrous history. When shall we start?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Now, if you please.</p> +<p>Just as we reached the lower part of the principal street, we +saw a man with measured steps approaching us. The man had a +leathern strap fastened round his neck, at the other end of which +was suspended a large bell, a cushion being buckled to the right +knee. Every time the cushioned knee came forward the bell +jingled, and it being of considerable size its tones could be +heard a long distance from the scene of the man’s +perambulations. When he came up to the place where we were +standing, I asked Mr. Eli the question,—</p> +<p>“Is that man mad?”</p> +<p>“By no means: he is in his right mind.”</p> +<p><a name="page254"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +254</span><i>Myself</i>. No sane man, I should think, would +be guilty of such folly.</p> +<p>“The man,” replied Mr. Eli, “is doing a +Christian duty.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I fail to see any act of devotion in +carrying a bell about the town. Please, Mr. Eli, explain +yourself.</p> +<p>“You, a stranger, very naturally conclude the man is +demented. When you know the object of his mission you will +come to a different opinion.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Pray, Mr. Eli, enlighten me.</p> +<p>“We have a church here, my dear sir.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Yes.</p> +<p>“That church is situate in a hole at the head of a deep +dell.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. But what has that to do with this +man?</p> +<p>“This,” replied Mr. Eli; “we cannot, up the +town, hear the church chimes, though we are not two hundred yards +from them.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. But the man does not carry your church +bells on his knee.</p> +<p>“Oh, dear me, no; but this man walks round <a +name="page255"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 255</span>the town +just before divine service, and the ringing of his bell warns the +people that it is time for them to go to church.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. A singular invention, certainly. +Pity they built the church in such an outlandish place.</p> +<p><i>Mr. Eli</i>. Oh, don’t say so. The church +was built there by direction. It is close to the well of +St. Winifred, the healing waters of which, as you are aware, are +celebrated far and near.</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Then the tales you and others tell about +the efficacy of the waters of the fountain are really true?</p> +<p>“Yes, of course, they are perfectly true. When all +is said and written about the waters, we can truly say that the +half is not told.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I should like to possess a true and +authentic history of the place.</p> +<p>“Doubtless,” replied Mr. Eli, “you +would. Its history has yet to be written.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. There is, then, evidence, Mr. Eli, that +people who have bathed in its waters have been made whole?</p> +<p><a name="page256"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +256</span>“Yes; plenty of evidence,” replied Mr. Eli; +“and if you will now accompany me to the well, I’ll +show you some of the many witnesses.”</p> +<p>When we entered the building, my friend conducted me to a spot +where we had a good view of the interior. He pointed with +his finger to the roof, at the same time remarking, “Up +there, look up there, for there is the evidence, the witnesses, +to which I referred.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Do you mean those barrows, hand carts, +crutches, and staves, and other things too numerous to mention, +fastened to the ceiling?</p> +<p>“Of course I do. Are they not irresistible +witnesses to the healing power of these waters?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I really fail to see your point, Mr. +Eli. Pray explain yourself more fully.</p> +<p>“People come here,” said my friend, “from +all parts of the world. Some come on wheel-barrows, some on +crutches, some by the aid of walking-sticks; they bathe in these +healing waters, like they did when our Lord was upon earth, and +are cleansed. They leave here new men and women, and having +no further need of either crutch or barrow, leave them behind <a +name="page257"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 257</span>as +witnesses to the power of this wonderful fountain.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. You have greatly excited my curiosity, +Mr. Eli. Pray furnish me with some information respecting +the history of this place.</p> +<p>“You are heartily welcome to the facts and traditions I +have been fortunate enough to succeed in collecting, which can be +briefly told. They are as follows:—</p> +<p>“Once upon a time, that is, about twelve hundred and +twenty-five years ago, this Treffynnon was a royal city, and then +the king’s palace was within its precincts. The then +reigning sovereign was Allen the First, and his dominion extended +over the whole of the hundred of Coleshill, from the royal mines +of which he derived a princely income. The king had a son +of the name of Cradocus, a name which has led old writers to +conclude that his mother was a daughter of some Roman, who, +preferring this country to his own, and having espoused a British +lady, settled down here.</p> +<p>“At the time of which I speak, there resided in Holywell +a potent lord of the Trewith, who <a name="page258"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 258</span>married Lady Wento, an only sister +of Saint Beuno, descendants of an ancient and illustrious +Montgomeryshire family. The only issue of this marriage was +a daughter, a beautiful and lovely maiden, who was as pure as she +was beautiful, whose name was Winifred.</p> +<p>“When she had grown up to be a young lady, her uncle, +Saint Beuno, who resided at Clynnog, in Carnarvonshire, came on +one occasion to this royal town to pay a friendly visit to his +family. During his stay he obtained a grant of land from +Lord Trewith, his brother-in-law, upon which he erected a +church. Now the altar of that church was close by yon +bubbling fountain.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Have you historical proofs of this, Mr. +Eli? I asked.</p> +<p>“You will see by-and-by the evidence upon which I +rely.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Pray proceed; your narrative is deeply +interesting.</p> +<p>“After the erection of the church,” Mr. Eli +continued, “Saint Beuno took under his charge his niece +Winifred, who vowed to remain a <a name="page259"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 259</span>virgin, and to devote her life to +works of charity, mercy, and religion.</p> +<p>“On a lovely Sunday evening, on the 22nd of June, the +Lady Winifred left her parents’ castle for the purpose of +taking a walk in the cool of the day. When she attained the +summit of the hill her progress was stayed by Prince Cradocus, +who, being struck with her extreme beauty, at once made a +proposal of marriage.</p> +<p>“‘Prince,’ replied Lady Winifred, ‘I +can form no earthly ties. I have already vowed my life and +wealth to the work of my Saviour.’</p> +<p>“‘But, noble and beautiful lady, I have sworn you +shall be mine, and nothing shall prevent the fulfilment of my +oath.’</p> +<p>“‘Your offer, illustrious prince, comes too late; +my vow is irrevocable.’</p> +<p>“‘Pray, Lady Winifred, don’t say that. +Your hand I am resolved to possess, and you shall share with me +the throne of my ancestors.’</p> +<p>“‘For earthly thrones, prince, I care not; my +treasures are not here but above.’</p> +<p>“‘If you persist, noble lady, in your refusal, I +am resolved to effect my object by force.’</p> +<p><a name="page260"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +260</span>“‘You dare not do that, prince. You +must not further molest me. Stand by, for I would proceed +on my way.’</p> +<p>“Cradocus was vexed at being thus robbed of his prey, +and getting into a fearful passion, took his sword from its +sheath, and there and then,—oh, horror of horrors! cut off +the head of the virgin. For his guilty act, vengeance from +on high soon overtook him. On the spot where he committed +the crime, he fell down a dead man, and the earth opening, +swallowed his impious corpse. <a name="citation260"></a><a +href="#footnote260" class="citation">[260]</a> There is, +however, a tradition, that Cradocus’s master, the devil, +carried off his body to the dismal regions of despair.</p> +<p>“Now about the well. I’ve told you, that it +was on the hillside above here where Cradocus committed the foul +deed. It appears that when the head was severed from the +body it commenced to roll down the steep hill by which we +descended, and stopped when it reached the altar, before which a +number of devout people were kneeling. The very moment the +head stopped there came up this fountain, the waters <a +name="page261"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 261</span>of which +possess the same miraculous power as did those waters of the pool +of Bethesda referred to in the Gospel of St. John.</p> +<p>“It appears Saint Beuno was the officiating priest at +the altar when this sad event took place. Recognising the +head as that of his beloved niece, he took it up, and ran with it +to where the mangled body lay, to which he rejoined it. To +the astonishment of all present, the head at once united itself +to the body, the place of separation being only marked by a white +ring or line, which extended round the neck. From that hour +she was called Saint Winifred, and was always after regarded as a +holy person, a special vessel chosen by Christ to do His +work. After this event she lived fifteen years, and gained +universal fame by her deeds of love and charity. Well, +though more than twelve hundred years have come and gone since +then, this fountain is as powerful to-day as it was then in +healing and in curing diseases. Hundreds, aye, thousands, +have blessed the day on which they bathed in this Iachâd +Ffynnon—healing fountain. Now, my story is +done.”</p> +<p><a name="page262"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +262</span><i>Myself</i>. And a most interesting tale it is, +Mr. Eli, for which I thank you very much. There is one more +circumstance I wish to be informed of in order to have a complete +history of the sainted lady.</p> +<p>“To what do you refer?” asked Mr. Eli.</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I presume the lady died here.</p> +<p>“Oh yes; she died in her father’s +mansion.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. In that case, I presume, her sepulchre is +in your churchyard?</p> +<p>“Not so, my friend,” replied Mr. Eli.</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Then she was not buried here?</p> +<p>“No, she was not interred here, and for this +reason. Her uncle, Saint Beuno, died on the 21st of April, +660, and his remains were interred in the Abbey Church of Bardsey +Island. On his death, Saint Winifred retired to Gwytheriu, +and placed herself under the protection of St. Elerius, who at +that time was living in devotional seclusion in that sequestered +mountain village. At that time there was there a convent of +nuns under the superintendence of Theonia. Saint Winifred +assumed the veil, and on the death of Theonia became the +abbess. On her death, <a name="page263"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 263</span>the remains were removed from +Treffynnon to Gwytheriu, and interred near the graves of St. Cybi +and St. Sannan. After a lapse of five hundred years from +the date of her death, the bones of St. Winifred were removed +with great pomp to the church of St. Peter and St. Paul, +Shrewsbury. The wooden chest in which the remains were +preserved is still kept. The translation of the +saint’s remains took place in the reign of King +Stephen.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. It’s a pity that no monument to her +memory has been erected here. Don’t you think so, Mr. +Eli?</p> +<p>“I cannot share your opinion, my friend. This well +and its wonderful cures are monuments which will live when Parian +marble shall crumble into dust. But there is another +monument. Observe,” said Mr. Eli, “the sweet +scented moss which grows there by the well-side, the +<i>Jungermannia esplenoides</i> of Linnæus. On each +anniversary of the decollation of Saint Winifred, this moss, and +the stones of the fountain, assume the colour of blood. +This annual change in the tint of the moss is an <a +name="page264"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 264</span>immortal +monument of the dear departed saint, as if it said:—</p> +<blockquote><p>“For thee, blest maid, my tears, my endless +pain,<br /> +Shall in immortal monuments remain.<br /> +The image of thy death each year renew,<br /> +And prove my grief, to distant ages, true.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>After making a general inspection of the well, and examining +the grotesque figures of animals and other works of sculpture, my +friend and I paid a brief visit to the chapel over the +well. During our stay there, he placed in my hand a copy of +the following letter, addressed by the queen of James II., to Sir +Roger Mostyn.</p> +<blockquote><p>“<span class="smcap">Sir Roger +Mostyn</span>,—</p> +<p>“It having pleased the king, by his royal grant, to +bestow upon me the ancient chapel adjoining St. Winifred’s +Well, these are to desire you to give present possession, in my +name, of the said chapel, to Mr. Thomas Roberts, who will deliver +this letter into your hands. It being also my intention to +have the place decently repaired, and put to a good use, I +further desire that you will afford him your favour and +protection, that he may not be <a name="page265"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 265</span>disturbed in the performance +thereof. You may rest assured that what you do herein, +according to my desire, shall be very kindly remembered by</p> +<p style="text-align: right">“Your good friend,<br /> +“<span class="smcap">Mary Regina</span>.</p> +<p>“<span class="smcap">Whitehall</span>,<br /> + <i>May</i> 8<i>th</i>, +1687.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>On leaving the chapel, I cordially thanked my friend for the +information he had imparted respecting the Winifred legend; and +told him, that some day I would try to make his name and his Eli +Treffynnon as immortal as the saint whose history he had so +eloquently told. But before my tale sees the light, my +entertainer has gone to that bourne from whence no traveller +returns; yet it may be,—who knows?—that his spirit +still visits our world, and communes with dear ones and friends +left behind.</p> +<p style="text-align: center"> +<a href="images/p268b.jpg"> +<img alt= +"View of Swansea in September, 1748" +title= +"View of Swansea in September, 1748" +src="images/p268s.jpg" /> +</a></p> +<h2><a name="page269"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 269</span>THE +VISIT OF ELIDORUS TO THE FAIRY KINGDOM BENEATH THE BAY.</h2> +<p>A short time before our visit to Swansea, wrote Giraldus +Cambrensis, a circumstance worthy of note occurred in these +parts, which Elidorus, a priest, most strenuously affirmed had +befallen him. When a youth of twelve years, and learning +his letters, since, as Solomon says, “The root of learning +is bitter, although the fruit is sweet,” in order to avoid +the discipline and frequent stripes inflicted on him by his +preceptor, he ran away, and concealed himself under the hollow +bank of a river. After fasting in that situation for two +days, two little men of pigmy stature appeared to him, saying, +“If you will come with us, we will lead you into a country +full of delights and sports.” Assenting and rising +up, he followed his guides through a path, at first subterraneous +and dark, into a most beautiful <a name="page270"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 270</span>country, adorned with rivers and +meadows, woods and plains, but obscure, and not illuminated with +the full light of the sun. All the days were cloudy, and +the nights extremely dark, on account of the absence of the moon +and stars. The boy was brought before the king, and +introduced to him in the presence of the court; who, having +examined him for a long time, delivered him to his son, who was +then a boy. The men were of the smallest stature, but very +well proportioned in their make; they were all of a fair +complexion, with luxuriant hair falling over their shoulders like +that of women. They had horses and greyhounds adapted to +their size. They neither ate flesh nor fish, but lived on +milk diet, made up into messes with saffron. They never +took an oath, for they detested nothing so much as lies. As +often as they returned from our upper hemisphere, they reprobated +our ambition, infidelities, and inconstancies. They had no +form of public worship, being strict lovers and reverers, as it +seemed, of truth.</p> +<p>The boy frequently returned to our <a name="page271"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 271</span>hemisphere, sometimes by the way he +had first gone, sometimes by another; at first in company with +other persons, and afterwards alone; and made himself known only +to his mother, declaring to her the manners, nature, and state of +that people. Being desired by her to bring a present of +gold, with which that region abounded, he stole, when at play +with the king’s son, the golden ball with which he used to +divert himself, and brought it to his mother in great haste; and +when he reached the door of his father’s house, but not +unpursued, and was entering it in a great hurry, his foot +stumbled on the threshold, and falling down into the room where +his mother was sitting, the two pigmies seized the ball, which +had dropped from his hand, and departed, showing the boy every +mark of contempt and derision. On recovering from the fall, +confounded with shame, and execrating the evil counsel of his +mother, he returned by the usual track to the subterraneous road, +but found no appearance of any passage, though he searched for it +on the banks of the <a name="page272"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 272</span>river (Tawe) for nearly the space of +a year. But since those calamities which reason cannot +mitigate are often alleviated by time, and length of time alone +blunts the edge of our afflictions, and puts an end to many +evils, the youth having been brought back by his friends and +mother, and restored to his right way of thinking, and to his +learning, in process of time attained the rank of +priesthood. Whenever David II., Bishop of St. +David’s, talked to him in his advanced state of life +concerning this event, he could never relate the particulars +without shedding tears. He had made himself acquainted with +the language of that nation, the words of which, in his younger +days, he used to recite, which, as the bishop had often informed +me, were very conformable to the Greek idiom. When they +asked for water, they said, “Ydor ydorum,” which +meant, bring water; for “ydor,” in their language, +signifies water, and dwr also, in the British language, signifies +water. When they wanted salt they said, “Halgein +ydorum,” bring salt. Salt is called halen in +British.</p> +<p><a name="page273"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 273</span>[So +far the narrative of Giraldus Cambrensis. We are happy to +be able to lay before our readers some further details, hitherto +unpublished, of the early life of Elidorus, and of his visits to +the fairy kingdom beneath the bay.]</p> +<p>On the brow of Town Hill, and commanding a magnificent view of +Swansea Bay, the channel, and their circumjacent coast, with the +Devonian range of mountains in the distance; there stood, at the +time of which we write, a small thatched cottage, with mud or +clay walls, which was then occupied by Shôn Gwyllt, his +wife Mary, and their son John, an only child.</p> +<p>Shôn, as had been his father and his grandfather before +him, was a fisherman, which, in those times, was a highly +remunerative business. Fish of all kinds were then +abundant, and they commanded a ready market. In the bay +were shoals of conger, cod, mullet, sole, whiting, and flat-fish; +while, in the season, the fishermen were often fortunate enough +to secure in their nets sea trout and salmon, which, for delicacy +of flavour, were unequalled in the British seas and rivers, the +Tawe <a name="page274"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +274</span>excepted. In the Tawe salmon were as plentiful as +the daisy on the verdant mead in early summer. The waters +of that river then, and for several hundred years after, were as +clear as the crystal dewdrops. Now it was on that +delightful, that glossy and pellucid river that Shôn Gwyllt +plied his trade, and the sylvan groves on its banks resounded +with the sound of his rich tenor voice. Shôn loved a +good song, and the echo of his voice in the near and distant +groves had for him a peculiar charm.</p> +<p>We have already observed that Shôn plied his calling on +the Tawe. He had a horror of the sea. Upon its waters +he never ventured. Nothing could induce him to join his +brother fishermen in the bay. Though they often tempted him +by predicting that they would certainly have a splendid haul of +fish, yet the prospect of a rich reward for his labour had no +influence on his mind. To their solicitation he used to +reply, “The Tawe has been a good and generous parent to me, +so I shall not forsake the kind and rich old <a +name="page275"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +275</span>mother.” And Shôn did not forsake +her. Day after day, during the season, he might be seen +with his coracle on his back, wending his way down Mount Pleasant +and across the fields to the Tawe (there were no houses there +then), and thence he fished up the river as far as Morriston, +which at that time consisted of a few clod-built huts. It +was but seldom that he ventured above that village, though +occasionally, and once in a way, he fished up to Ynistawe, but +never went so high up the stream as Penllwch. His aversion +to Penllwch appears to have arisen from the circumstance that his +cousin met with an untimely end there, and Shôn dreaded to +fish the deep pools under Glais, where the young man, whom he +loved as a brother, was drowned.</p> +<p>Although Shôn was passionately fond of his trade, yet, +strange to say, he was strongly opposed to his son following in +his footsteps. He reasoned thus: It is an occupation in +which there is a great risk of life. The fisherman has to +contend with bad seasons, and occasionally fish is a drug in the +market. The business is <a name="page276"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 276</span>not respectable; those engaged in it +are men of the lowest class, ignorant, drunken, and improvident, +living from hand to mouth, never saving a penny against a rainy +day. Instead of allowing young John to accompany him, he +resolved to send him to school; and to school accordingly his son +was duly sent. John, however, hated school, and intensely +disliked his preceptor, a dislike he gloried in exhibiting +whenever an opportunity offered itself. The teacher +resented the boy’s conduct by the free use of the +cane. In the severity of punishment he had no mercy, and to +escape chastisement young Gwyllt often absented himself from +school. The hours thus spent were among the happiest of his +boyhood. After his father had gone, John would walk down to +the Tawe, and leaping into a stranded coracle, he, with his +paddle, would spend hour after hour in skimming over the +waters. When he got tired, he would row to the bank, and +fastening his little boat to the stake, lie down to rest. +The remainder of the youth’s story we shall tell in his own +words, which are as follows:—</p> +<p><a name="page277"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 277</span>I lay +me down on the banks of Tawe’s crystal waters, and +slept. In my sleep, behold I had a dream. In my dream +or vision I saw a man approaching who was exceeding small in +stature. He was clad in rich apparel, and the fastenings of +his garments—which were as white as the winter’s +snow—were of pure gold, rubies, and other precious +gems. When he came up to the place where I lay, he +addressed me in the softest and sweetest voice I had ever heard, +and the voice said, “Oh, youth with ruddy cheeks and curly +locks, why sleepest thou, seeing it is only the third hour after +the sun of thy world has passed his meridian?”</p> +<p>“I sleep,” I replied, “to forget the past, +to drown the very thought of existence.”</p> +<p>“With youth,” said the voice, “there is +nothing to regret. The days of youth are days of innocence +and pleasure. Every breeze fans the flame of +delight.”</p> +<p>“But my sorrow, sweet voice, does not spring from the +heart’s passion or paternal unkindness, but from stripes +inflicted upon my <a name="page278"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +278</span>body by a tyrannical and cruel teacher, a man who has +no mercy nor kindness of heart.”</p> +<p>“Methinks you neglect your lesson,” said the +voice, “and your preceptor uses the rod in order to teach +you to be wise and learned.”</p> +<p>“If that be so, I’d rather be ignorant with whole +bones, than learned with the lash so frequently used on my +back.”</p> +<p>“There is a saying in your country, is there not?” +said the voice, “‘spare the rod; spoil the +child.’”</p> +<p>“Yes, yes; there is such a proverb, though I believe in +it not.”</p> +<p>“What do you then believe in, my child?” asked the +voice.</p> +<p>“I believe in gentleness and kindness. The victory +that overcometh the world is love. Love will soften the +hardest heart, subdue the most stubborn will, and melt the +hardest natures like wax is melted in the fire.”</p> +<p>“If you worked hard at your books, and were attentive to +your lessons, your master would probably be kind to you. +You should remember that youth is the time to acquire <a +name="page279"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 279</span>knowledge, +and that its possession is one of the most pleasurable things on +earth.”</p> +<p>“Knowledge might be all you say in its favour, sweet +voice, but I care not for it. One day spent on the banks of +this beautiful river, or skimming on the bosom of its limpid and +crystal waters in some friend’s coracle, from which I often +watch the finny tribe below in their plays and gambols—is +better to me than a thousand anywhere else. The waters of +the Tawe are to me a source of exquisite delight, an unspeakable +charm. I could gaze upon them for ever.”</p> +<p>“Ah, comely youth,” said the voice, “you +speak what you know, and I must own to being charmed with your +enthusiasm. You are young, and your vision is +contracted. You are inexperienced; your world is bounded by +the surrounding horizon. If you will come with me, I will +show you fairer climes than these, more beautiful landscapes, +grander hills and mountains; vales infinitely more lovely, and +streamlets, brooks and rivers, which surpass in splendour and +sublimity all other <a name="page280"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 280</span>running waters of the world. +Besides, in my country, everything is beautiful. The gold +is as abundant there as are the stones on this lowland strand or +on ocean’s tidal shore.”</p> +<p>“You have drawn, sweet voice, a charming picture of your +country, but where is it? Is it an ideal or a real +kingdom? If it be real, I would visit if I knew the +way. Pray tell me the road which leads to a world so +resplendently beautiful.”</p> +<p>“Fair youth,” said the voice, “the road is +nigh thee; it is close to where thou sleepest. I will +conduct thee there.”</p> +<p>“On one condition only will I be thy +companion.”</p> +<p>“Name your condition, and if it be in my power, it shall +be granted.”</p> +<p>“That you solemnly promise to guide me back again to my +own native sphere, in the event of my failing to find the +way.”</p> +<p>“Yes; I promise. Further, you shall have perfect +liberty to stay, or to return to this upper world, at any time +you desire. I will, too, be your companion.”</p> +<p><a name="page281"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +281</span>“But who art thou? What, too, is thy +name?”</p> +<p>“I am a prince of my kingdom; and my name is +Tippin.”</p> +<p>“What is your highness’ position at the royal +court?”</p> +<p>“I am chancellor of my royal master, King Penaf, the +wisest and best of monarchs.”</p> +<p>“Pray prince, is your king a giant like you?”</p> +<p>“In wisdom, yes. But fair youth, you should judge +all men, not by their stature, but by their wise words, weighty +sayings, and just decrees. The mind is the standard of man, +for mind is the man. But don’t let us tarry +longer. Awake! awake! oh sleeper; arise from your couch of +sand; let us away, for my hour of departure has come.”</p> +<p>When I awoke, I found myself being carried through a +dimly-lighted tunnel on the wings of the wind; I say on the wings +of the wind for I was not conscious that any palpable substance +touched my body. The further we receded from the earth, the +wider and loftier became the <a name="page282"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 282</span>subterranean passage; and by means +of the dim light, I discerned rocks of gold and precious +stones. When we arrived at the end of the passage, there +appeared in the distance a scene which filled my bosom with +wonder and admiration; never had I previously beheld such a +combination of beauty. How shall I describe it! This +I cannot do, for it passes description; far grander, infinitely +grander, was the scene than anything I had ever witnessed.</p> +<p>In the distance were high hills and Alpine heights, plains and +meads, and dells, which were covered with grass of emerald +green. I could see neither sun, nor moon, nor stars; but +the country was illumined by a beautiful blue soft light which +was delightful, and most agreeable to the eye. Between day +and night, there appeared no perceptible difference; while in +those regions, summer and winter, spring and autumn, were +unknown. Their year was distinguished by no seasons; they +enjoyed a perpetual spring. Beautiful was their clime, +exquisitely lovely was their country, singular and mysterious +were the people.</p> +<p><a name="page283"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 283</span>As +regards the climate, it had no variation. There was always +there a soft, gentle, and warm breeze; which produced the most +delectable sensation. This breeze appeared to possess +life-giving and life-sustaining properties. When it came, +as it sometimes did, in stronger currents than was generally the +case, the old would repair to the mountain tops or bwllchs, and +after two or three hours’ stay would return to the plain +strong, blooming, and hale. But more of this anon.</p> +<p>Immediately after our arrival in the open country, the prince +conducted me in silence to a building, the walls of which were +formed of the finest marble. Its entrance was guarded by +two little men, even less in stature than my conductor, who made +obeisance as we passed. The prince conducted me up a flight +of stairs, and then through several rooms, containing rich and +costly furniture; at last we came to a door on which was printed +in letters of gold “The King’s Chamber.” +This chamber we entered. Having placed a chair beside me +for my use, he then walked to the other side of the chamber, +where there was <a name="page284"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +284</span>a curious instrument fastened to a silver slab, and +touched a small spring. There was attached to the +instrument a thread or wire of the most delicate workmanship, +which quivered at the touch; presently I heard the sound of a +bell, which was followed by several ticks, and when the ticks +ceased, the prince remarked that the royal carriage from Dinas +Aur would arrive there in half an hour, in order to take us to +the golden city.</p> +<p>“And how far is it to your city?” I asked.</p> +<p>“The actual distance is one hundred and twenty +miles.”</p> +<p>“But your carriage travels more swiftly than the flight +of the bird?”</p> +<p>“Certainly.”</p> +<p>“Well, is it safe to go so fast?”</p> +<p>“Yes, perfectly safe.”</p> +<p>“Your assurance contents me. Will you, please, +answer me one question, namely: as you appear to travel about 250 +miles in an hour, I want to know in what consists your motive +power? Surely your horses can’t travel so rapidly as +that?”</p> +<p><a name="page285"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +285</span>“Oh no; we don’t use horses. In these +regions we make nature administer to our every want. We +shall travel through the air, which we use to propel us along; +more I cannot say, as this singular phenomenon is beyond my +comprehension. The thing was discovered by our wise men, +who keep the secret in their own breasts. Look, my young +friend,” said the prince, addressing me; “the +carriage is coming, do you observe its approach?”</p> +<p>When I looked, I saw something like a black spot in the air; +it appeared like a small bird. Presently it became more +distinct, and before I was really aware, the royal carriage had +arrived, having come nearly five minutes earlier than we +expected. At once we stepped into the royal saloon. +Presently I discovered the carriage moving. When we +ascended some twenty yards above the earth, we were carried at a +fearful pace through the air; I perceived it was kept up by means +of wings, which were made of material which in appearance was +silk. These wings were of great dimensions, but were +extended or contracted in size according to the power and force +<a name="page286"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 286</span>of the +current. The propelling agency was compressed air, but how +this worked, and whether it was combined with other gases or not, +I could not learn. I found the travelling exceedingly +pleasant; when I closed my eyes I could not detect the least +motion. Objects came and went, we appeared to pass them as +rapidly as the moving clouds in a terrible storm, or falling +stars on a bright November night. We arrived at our +destination a few minutes earlier than we anticipated. The +prince conducted me to the royal palace, and placing me in charge +of some important state functionary, repaired to the council of +his royal master; when he left, he said he would not be long, and +on returning he would join me for the evening. I must own, +that I felt extremely sorry to have to part, even for a short +time, from one who was so kind and so agreeable; and I felt this +the more in consequence of the peculiar position in which I was +placed. I was now the denizen of a strange world, and +surrounded by a strange race.</p> +<p>During the absence of Prince Tippin I began to realize my +position. I thought what <a name="page287"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 287</span>a fool I was in leaving my home and +country, the anxiety my absence would cause my parents, and the +uncertainty of my ever seeing them again. This thought +deeply moved me. I was exceedingly uneasy in both mind and +conscience; I could neither sit nor lie still for three +consecutive minutes. At last, after examining every article +in the room, I asked the attendant if he could give me any kind +of book or writing material, by the aid of which I hoped to +forget myself. The attendant informed me that they did not +use books, that their knowledge was orally handed down from +father to son, from the priests to the people, and thus all the +inhabitants became wise.</p> +<p>When the prince returned dinner was served up in the +ante-room,—a fine hall, radiantly lighted up. Our +first course was soup made of choice herbs, which was not only +extremely satisfying but exceedingly palatable. Of this I +partook heartily. When the dishes were removed our +attendant brought in milk thickened with meal, coloured with +saffron; this was served up in basins of gold. <a +name="page288"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 288</span>Afterwards +we had tarts, pies, and fruit of the most delicious flavour; the +fruit resembled the pear, but was sweeter and more juicy.</p> +<p>After the meal was over, I asked the prince if he would give +me a glass of wine.</p> +<p>“My young friend,” replied the prince, “I +regret to be unable to comply with your wish. Wines, and +all kinds of alcoholic drinks, are prohibited from being used by +the law of the State; I dare not, therefore, supply you with this +beverage, even if I had it in my possession.”</p> +<p>“But why, excellency, have you such a singular +law?”</p> +<p>“For various reasons. Would you wish to be +furnished with the cause of the existence of such an +enactment?”</p> +<p>“You will confer upon me a personal favour by stating +the reasons for the existence of such a regulation.”</p> +<p>“These are the reasons. We want the minds of our +people to be clear and bright, and their intellectual vision +unclouded. Is not that important?”</p> +<p><a name="page289"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +289</span>“Yes, certainly.”</p> +<p>“Again; in these dominions, crime, destitution, poverty, +pauperism, and wrong-doing are unknown; but if our people, like +yours, imbibed spirituous liquors, crimes would be as frequent +and poverty as widely spread as are those terrible evils in your +kingdom!”</p> +<p>“I readily admit the force of your reasoning; I am bound +to own that the drinking customs of my country are the real +causes of our more serious national evils.”</p> +<p>“Then, sir, your government ought to enact stringent +laws in order to diminish the cause of those evils.”</p> +<p>“We are a race of free men, living in a free country, +and I am afraid that no government will for some years be strong +enough to battle successfully with this custom.”</p> +<p>“You pass laws to suppress vice; and drunkenness being +one of the greatest vices of your people, and the parent of all +others, I can see no reason why you should not put down this +traffic by legislation.”</p> +<p><a name="page290"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +290</span>“Your excellency may be right in your +conclusion. The evil is a terrible blot on our +civilization; were we a strictly sober race, we should be by far +the grandest people on earth.”</p> +<p>“My own observations lead me to the same conclusion; but +for the present we must put an end to the argument. It is +time for you to retire. Your attendant awaits you. +To-morrow we shall meet again, though I am afraid only for a few +minutes, as I have to pay a visit to a distant part of the +empire.”</p> +<p>The next morning I breakfasted alone. Though I saw +during the morning several of the little people passing along the +lawn in front of my window, I did not venture to speak to them, +nor did any member of the race pay me a visit.</p> +<p>About midday the door of my room was opened, and a little +gentleman walked into the hall, and, without saying a word, sat +down in a vacant chair opposite the one on which I was +seated. After examining my <a name="page291"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 291</span>appearance, he observed, “I +presume you are the stranger who accompanied Prince Tippin to the +palace last evening?”</p> +<p>“I am the stranger, sir.”</p> +<p>“I hope the attendant has shown you every courtesy, and +has not been wanting in hospitality.”</p> +<p>“From the prince and attendant I have received every +consideration; and as for the fare, sir, I might have gone +further and fared worse. I like your food much.”</p> +<p>“This is a very different country from yours, is it +not?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Yes; widely different.</p> +<p>“I presume you find it strange to have light without a +sun or moon or stars?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I miss the genial light of the sun; but +there is a softness, a reflected beauty, in the light here which +we do not possess in our diurnal luminary.</p> +<p>“Our light is uniform, as is our climate. In the +northern regions of your country the sun constantly shines during +several months of your year, which is followed by continuous <a +name="page292"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 292</span>darkness or +night, when the inhabitants have to reside in snow or ice-built +houses. Dreary must be the life of a people so +circumstanced. You have in your climate genial and joyous +spring, when nature revives from the dead and puts on her +youthful and gay apparel, when the thorn, the citron, and the +apple-tree bud and blossom;—beautiful is your spring, the +loveliest and most charming season of your year. Then comes +your summer, with its green meads, and fields of waving corn, and +rich fruit. No artist can paint, no language can set forth, +the grandeur of your clime during autumn. What have you +afterwards? Cold, icy, and chilling winter, with its dank +and cold atmosphere; with your hills, mountains, and even your +dales, covered with snow. In winter your country seems +dead, clay-like, and lifeless; sad and dreary to me is your +winter scene. In this land we have perpetual spring. +In all the months of the year the orange, the citron, and the +apple-tree send forth their buds and blossoms and their ripe and +rich fruit; our valleys and <a name="page293"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 293</span>mountains are always green, a +circumstance which to you, doubtless, appears very +strange.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Is that really so? Do your fields +and trees and hillsides present at all times the same hue?</p> +<p>“Yes; the colour never alters, and nature in this region +is never weary in its development, and never halts in the +manifestation of her power; she goes from strength to strength, +and with increased vigour as the years roll on.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. A strange phenomenon this! Can you +account for the existence of such perennial inherent power?</p> +<p>“Oh yes. Upon our mountains, valleys, and plains +there perpetually descend from above constant showers of ethereal +riches. Our earth thus daily receives from heaven even more +riches than she gives in flower and fruit, and grass, and +vegetable matter. Thus she daily and hourly becomes richer +and more bountiful.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. But suppose the spring, the perennial +fountain, of this life-giving bounty and luxuriance, were to fail +or to dry up, what <a name="page294"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +294</span>would be your position then? From whence could +you then obtain your supply?</p> +<p>“Of such a calamity we entertain no dread. For +thousands of years this process has been going on, and through +years unnumbered it will be continued. In your world there +is a gradual decay; nature there is exhausting herself. For +the present you have enough and to spare; but how will it be, +what will your people do, when the virgin soil of the world on +the other side of the Atlantic becomes exhausted? That time +must come; what will your people do then?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Before that day arrives humanity will +become etherealized, spirit-like, and super-mundane. As a +race, sir, we are not destined to continue the sordid, cloddy, +and vulgar eating people we now are. Oh, no; the earthly +tabernacle is to be put off, and we shall live on angels’ +food.</p> +<p>“Your race then, sir, has the hope and prospect of +dwelling in a sphere beyond your present world?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Most assuredly.</p> +<p><a name="page295"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +295</span>“Who is to be the king of that world? Who +the ruler?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. The king will be the great Unseen and +Eternal, the self-existent and self-created Being who rules +heaven’s armies and earth’s inhabitants.</p> +<p>“This is the Being, is it not, whom your nation worship +and adore?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Yes; and we are to live with Him for +ever, and enjoy His fellowship. And don’t you believe +in Him too?</p> +<p>“Alas! no; I wish we did. When I consider how +beautiful our clime and country are,—our friendship, +associations, consciousness, friends, relations,—I often +shudder at the thought of annihilation. Sometimes I am +terribly oppressed with the thought of ceasing to be, and the +more thoughtful of my race hold similar opinions and +feelings.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. What do you and your people +worship? Who is the object of your adoration?</p> +<p>“We worship truth; a thing not a person; an idea, not a +reality; a form, beautiful though <a name="page296"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 296</span>it be, and not a substance. It +is awful to think that the grave is to be the end of our joys, +pleasures, and delights. In the matter of worship, you are +right and we are wrong; you are the wise ones, we the +fools. But you have, methinks, too much of form in your +manner of worshipping your Supreme.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I agree with your last remark; but pray +tell me how you have acquired such an intimate knowledge of our +affairs.</p> +<p>“By frequent visits to your land, and by mixing with +your people.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I never saw a member of your race until I +was fortunate enough to meet Prince Tippin.</p> +<p>“Perhaps not; but I have traversed the whole of your +country, as well as other countries beyond the sea.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Is that really so? You certainly +astonish me.</p> +<p>“Twice every year, in your spring time and autumn, I +visit your world on affairs of state.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Then there dwell in other climes a +kindred people, a race like your own?</p> +<p><a name="page297"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +297</span>“Certainly; and I have often paid them a friendly +visit.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. In what parts of the country do they +live?</p> +<p>“In several parts. In fair Mona’s Isle there +dwell the Pobli Bach. In East Anglia is the race of the +Plantos. In Germany, living on the banks of the Rhine, are +the Pobli Wyn. In France, Spain, Italy, and the East there +are different tribes inhabiting a precisely similar country to +this. And their habits, customs, mode of life and +government, are all identical with ours.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. And do you live in peace with each +other? Do you never quarrel, and go to war, and kill each +other in battle?</p> +<p>“Oh dear no! We live at peace. According to +our code of morals, it is very wicked to take away or destroy +life. Of all things in our world life is the +beautifullest. We are shocked, and pained, and grieved in +witnessing the contentions between the peoples of your +world. In our view it is awful to use your arts, skill, and +wealth, in <a name="page298"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +298</span>making instruments, and in training and paying men, to +kill and destroy. Yet you call yourselves +Christians!”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. In my conscience I believe we are +wrong.</p> +<p>“You do; do you?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Assuredly I do. I believe war is +wrong; is hateful to high heaven; is contrary to the principles +of the gospel, which command us to love one another. From +God comes life. He sustains it. He only has a right +to take it away. In man we see His image. Of one +blood He has made us all. Although we are brothers, yet we +act towards each other as if we were the children of the evil +one. But a time will come when strife and contention shall +cease, when there shall exist universal harmony, a harmony +founded on the law of Christ, which is the law of love.</p> +<p>“I am surprised at your confession. The opinion +you hold on this question is directly contrary to that held by +your teachers. Why, your ministers preach the doctrine that +war is in harmony with your faith. Is not that +so?”</p> +<p><a name="page299"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +299</span><i>Myself</i>. I must own that that is so. +Still I believe them to be in error, and hope they will discover +their error before it is too late. I am afraid that a great +deal of the scepticism of the times is principally owing to the +want of harmony between the truth and the profession of it. +As a race we don’t practically live out the precepts of our +faith. Hence the reason why men of the world scorn +religious men, and you know contempt usually ends in +disbelief.</p> +<p>“If we have not the light you have, still we are a purer +and a more virtuous people than yours. We are sober and +temperate, but your race is not. We live in peace, never +engage in war, but you kill each other with the sword and the +bow. Then as our climate is so superior to yours, why not +stay with us for ever?”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I could not live without seeing my father +and mother; without visiting the upper world in order to bask +occasionally on the sylvan banks of Tawe’s crystal waters; +to gaze on the blue heavens, with their twinkling <a +name="page300"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 300</span>stars; to +wander about the green meads, and listen to the rich melody of +the winged songsters of the grove and primeval forest; but I +should like to visit you now and then. Before I return I am +anxious to see and have converse with your king, the rather that, +as the prince informed me, he is a wise and virtuous ruler.</p> +<p>“I rejoice that the prince has spoken so well of his +master. I am the king, and I thank you for speaking so +freely of your country and its people. Whenever you choose +to pay us a visit, be assured you shall be heartily +welcome.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. May it please your majesty, your majesty +has treated me as if I were a prince instead of a poor +fisherman’s son. Your majesty’s kindness and +hospitality I shall ever remember with gratitude. I accept +your invitation, and I will certainly pay another visit to your +beautiful country.</p> +<p><i>The King</i>. At all times you shall be heartily +received.</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Thanks; a thousand thanks. Were <a +name="page301"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 301</span>I not a +Welshman, I would dwell in your beautiful land.</p> +<p><i>The King</i>. You have spoken handsomely of my +dominions. But here comes the prince; he shall conduct you +to the sylvan banks of your beautiful river, a river you so much +love.</p> +<p>Before setting out on my homeward journey, I briefly inspected +the royal carriage. I now discovered, what had previously +escaped my notice, that underneath, and attached to the side of +the carriage, were inflated skins filled with natural gas. +These gave a buoyancy to the machine. Indeed, it was only +by the use of strong ropes made of grass that it was kept on the +earth. On stepping into the carriage, these ropes were +unhooked; it then began to ascend, and on reaching an altitude of +forty yards we got into what the prince called node currents, +which carried us along at the rate of 300 miles an hour. We +soon reached the public buildings referred to in a previous part +of my story, and from thence he conducted me through the <a +name="page302"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +302</span>subterranean passage until we reached fair Tawe’s +shore.</p> +<p>I urged the prince to accompany me to my parents’ +cottage, which he declined. He said that he had a special +engagement with the fairies of East Anglia—having arranged +to spend the night with them at their annual dance on the verdant +fields below Derwent Fawr. I subsequently learnt, that +Prince Tippin was engaged to a princess of the above tribe, of +the name of Titania; and that they frequently met on +Derwent’s green fields “to dance the nights to the +whistling wind.”</p> +<p>On entering my home I found my parents mourning for me as one +who was dead. At first they would not believe me to be +their son, but thought it was their son’s spirit which had +come to visit them. I soon convinced them of being still in +the flesh,—that I was no ghost, no spirit. I had then +to give them a history of my travels, to tell them of the strange +sights I had seen, the singular people I had met, the character +of the kingdom I had visited; but on my telling them of the <a +name="page303"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 303</span>gold and +precious stones with which the land abounded, my mother upbraided +me for coming away without a large lump of gold. I told her +that I did not covet other people’s property, and that I +should have acted extremely wrong had I taken away the gold of a +people from whom I had received so much kindness.</p> +<p>I remained at home for several weeks, and occasionally went to +school. I found my old enemy as cruel as ever, and I came +to the conclusion that on the very first opportunity I would +return to the fairy kingdom beneath the bay.</p> +<p>On wandering along the strand one fine morning, I was hailed +by a voice I could never forget. The prince informed me +that having just returned from visiting his fair Titania, he was +about to return to Dinas Aur, and urged me to return with +him. I readily yielded to his wishes, and sending a message +to my parents where I had gone, we started off, and returned by +means of the aërial carriage.</p> +<p>As I anticipated, my return to Dinas Aur, was hailed with +extreme delight by the few <a name="page304"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 304</span>persons I had come in contact with +on my previous visit. His majesty the king gave me a hearty +welcome, and expressed a hope that I would continue to sojourn in +his dominions at least for a season. I expressed my +gratitude to his majesty for his extreme kindness, and informed +him that as my parents were acquainted with the place of my +abode, I was the less anxious to return home than if that +knowledge was not in their possession.</p> +<p>The king replied, that I had shown, by sending the message I +had, that I was a dutiful son, fond of my mother and father, that +I had shown I did not want to give them a moment’s +uneasiness and pain. His majesty then dismissed me, and +placed me under the special protection of his chancellor, Prince +Tippin. This arrangement afforded me inexpressible +satisfaction and delight, as on all occasions I had received from +him every consideration and courtesy.</p> +<p>In my subsequent intercourse with the prince, I found him to +be a man without prejudice, wholly free from bigotry, and in <a +name="page305"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 305</span>all +circumstances never showing the least indication of +passion. He loved purity and goodness wherever he found +those virtues. He abominated cant, and loathed low tricks +which no one who wished to be regarded as honourable would resort +to in order to gain a special end. In his own beautiful +language, which I soon learned, he would use a string of +adjectives to characterize that class of men, who are mean, +selfish, unprincipled; men who have no claim to be admitted into +the society of pure and noble and unselfish individuals. +“Look,” he said one day to me, “at your public +men, from the highest to the lowest; they are influenced by the +love of power and fame, and you find that when a particular end +is to be secured they are indifferent as to the means to be +employed. In appointing persons to fill important posts, +the claims of your best men are wholly ignored. You sadly +want men at the head of your affairs who are just, magnanimous, +and patriotic, men who are simply ambitious to secure the welfare +and weal of the people.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. I must own, your excellency, that <a +name="page306"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 306</span>there is +too much truth in your strictures and censures. But we are +improving, and shall ultimately become a pure and perfect +race. Are there no persons of the class you have described +in your country? Is your race perfectly free from +selfishness and faction?</p> +<p>“Certainly; we are all equal. As citizens and +subjects we occupy the same position. Our best men occupy +all posts in the civil government of the country. Here +again, all people readily obey the law: delinquents are banished +the kingdom.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Have you not frequent occasion to put the +law in force?</p> +<p>“By no means. There is only one case on record for +one hundred years in which the law has been rigorously carried +out.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. You must be a law-observing people. +I wish from my heart that our race were as pure as yours.</p> +<p>“They would be were your rulers as wise as +ours.”</p> +<p><i>Myself</i>. Then you think that our leading men are +inferior to yours?</p> +<p><a name="page307"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +307</span>“Think! I know they are. The history +of your country proves this. But we must drop the subject +now. I have an engagement with my royal master at this +hour, and I must hasten to the council chamber, for I fear his +majesty has already gone there.”</p> +<p>After supper, and just as I was about to retire to my chamber, +I received a visit from the Princess Mervyna and her two little +sisters. They were attended by their maid, who, though she +was smaller in stature than her mistress, was evidently many +years her senior. The Princess Mervyna introduced herself, +and said that she had come to command me to join them at their +sports the next day. I expressed regret to the princess at +being unable to comply with her wish, having previously arranged +to accompany the chancellor to a distant part of the +kingdom. I told her that I should regard it as a high +honour to join them at their games the day after. She +acquiesced in this, though she was evidently a little vexed as +well as disappointed with the arrangement. However, she +gave me a <a name="page308"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +308</span>gracious bow, and on retiring, said, “Don’t +forget your promise.” I again assured her I would +not.</p> +<p>It was nearly noon before Prince Tippin and I started off from +the city on the following day. We had the same carriage as +the one we had used on previous occasions, and we proceeded at an +equally rapid pace.</p> +<p>After a flight of 140 miles, we descended to the earth on the +top of a high mountain, which in their language was called +Wyddfa, or Conspicuous, from which position we had a magnificent +prospect of the country. In the distance we beheld seas +like glass, on which apparently were myriads of little people, +some of whom were engaged in skating, others in bowling balls +along the ice, others were playing cricket, while not a few were +dancing to the music of the wind. We observed a great +number of the little folks playing with golden balls, which they +propelled along the ice by means of a crook.</p> +<p>Though the players went along the ice at a fearful pace, yet I +did not observe a single person fall.</p> +<p><a name="page309"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +309</span>Between us and the players there was a beautiful +undulating country, which abounded with streamlets and sylvan +dells, and the peculiar soft light of the region brought out the +deep green of the foliage to a degree I had not previously +beheld. The scene was exquisitely lovely, so rich in tint +and colour as to leave an indelible impression upon the +mind. Indeed and in truth this was a fairyland, an +enchanted ground, though to my vision it was real, palpable, and +actual. I became rooted to the spot, for never had I beheld +a scene so full of beauty. I was awakened from my reverie +by the familiar voice of the prince, who called out, +“Elidorus! Elidorus! our time is up; we must haste +over other mountains and valleys, over streamlets and rivers, for +we have a long distance yet to go, and but a short time to travel +it in.”</p> +<p>On taking our seat in the aërial carriage, the prince +informed me that we should not stop again until arriving at our +journey’s end, and that on passing a rocky headland we +could <a name="page310"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +310</span>see in the distance, we should have a capital view of +the city of the plain. When we passed the place alluded to, +the city appeared in sight, but the houses and palaces were +buried in the rich green foliage of trees, which grew in every +street. As we were proceeding at a fearful pace, we had +only a glance at the city as we passed over it.</p> +<p>On arriving at our destination, we were conducted by a little +gentleman clad in rich apparel to the Hall of Brotherhood, which +we found was crowded with the principal inhabitants of the +city. The prince was conducted to the chair of +honour—a kind of throne, and he motioned me to occupy the +vacant seat on his right hand. Presently the prince asked +the governor of the city if peace, good-will, and concord reigned +there?</p> +<p>“Tranquillity and brotherly love still continue,” +replied the governor.</p> +<p>“Ever so live,” said the prince, “for peace +is one of the cardinal virtues of all good citizens. I wish +to know, sir governor, <a name="page311"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 311</span>if your city is free from sickness, +disease, and fevers; and if not, why not?”</p> +<p>“The bloom of health, your excellency,” replied +the governor, “is on the cheeks of all. And +why? Our people drink only the pure waters of the crystal +fountain. They inhale the constant current of vital air, +which flows here like a tidal wave, and it imparts life, energy, +power, and joy to all.”</p> +<p>The governor then retired and left the hall. When the +door was closed, the prince asked the citizens if they had any +charge to make or any complaint to bring against the +governor. They all rejoined that they had not any +complaint, but that, on the contrary, his conduct met with the +hearty approval of all. Presently the council came to an +end, and soon afterwards we returned home.</p> +<p>On the following morning I was awakened by a gentle knock at +my chamber door. Presently the door was opened, whereupon +my waiting attendant walked in. He informed me that the +Princess Mervyna had <a name="page312"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 312</span>already called, and that she and the +royal party were ready to proceed to their place of rendezvous, +having arranged to have a grand day in honour of my visit. +I felt very much annoyed at having overslept myself, and still +more vexed at keeping the little lady and her friends waiting +me. I only took a few minutes to dress, and having taken a +basin of warm milk, proceeded in search of the royal party, who +had already taken their seats in the king’s carriage. +The princess and her little brother and sisters gave me a cordial +greeting. I soon found that we had left the earth and were +travelling due south of my previous day’s voyage, and +before I fully realized my position we had descended on the +identical sea of ice where I had seen the games being carried on +on the preceding morning.</p> +<p>On leaving the carriage the party broke up into sections, some +joining parties who had already arrived from other cities of the +kingdom; others joining other parties who appeared of a <a +name="page313"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 313</span>different +race from the natives. The princess acted as my cicerone +during the day, and she laughed heartily on seeing me now and +then unable to retain my balance on the slippery ice. Had +it not been for her presence of mind, I certainly should have +fallen on several occasions. Towards the evening I joined +in the games, though I found myself but an indifferent +player. We wound up the day’s fête by a dance +on the ice to the music of the harp. Never shall I forget +the scenes of that day. The hopping and skipping, the +dancing and romping of the little people, who tried to excel each +other in mirth and fun: the scene produced an impression on my +mind which the iron hand of time will never deface or +remove. On our return to the palace, we were all ushered +into the banqueting hall, where a grand feast awaited us. +After dinner, Mervyna related to the king, her father, the +principal incidents of the day; and the good monarch was highly +amused at her stories of my difficulties and mishaps. When +the banquet was over I retired to my apartment, where I was soon +joined by Prince Tippin.</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * *</p> +<p><a name="page314"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 314</span>[Here +there is a break in the narrative owing to the loss of several +folios of the original manuscript. From the contents of the +remaining portion, we infer that the missing pages contained an +account of several other visits paid to the people of the fairy +kingdom, and the incidents of the respective journeys. We +learn, too, that the Princess Mervyna became greatly attached to +our hero, but that an estrangement subsequently took place +between them. But the remaining narrative contains no +record of the cause which led to the estrangement. The +following is the concluding portion of the history.]</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * *</p> +<p>Ah, me! ah, me! what a strange race and people is that who +inhabit the fairy kingdom. They live in a beautiful +country, speak a language which is full of poetry, they are a +virtuous and truth-loving race. Moreover, their land +abounds with treasures; gems, gold, and precious stones are +there. Oh, what a noble and loving spirit is that of the +dear princess, loving and lovable is she. To be with her, +was like a <a name="page315"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +315</span>heaven upon earth. I loved her as I never loved +human being. To me she was more precious than all the +world. In my various visits the tie between us became +dearer and dearer. Had it not been for — I’ll +not mention his name, I should be longingly looking forward to +another tender embrace. But the tie is now broken—I +did not mean to take the gold. Justly have I been +punished. Had I not done this, had I refused to listen to +the suggestive temptations of my mother,—the door would not +have been closed. It was I who did the deed, and I repent +in dust and ashes. What I have suffered on account of this, +no tongue can tell, nor can language set forth. But my +deepest grief arises from the thought that I shall never again +embrace the dear M—, the object of my heart’s fondest +affection.</p> +<h2><a name="page319"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +319</span>CEFN-Y-BEDD;<br /> +OR, A<br /> +VISIT TO THE SHRINE OF LLEWELYN AB<br /> +GRUFFYDD, THE LAST CAMBRIAN KING.</h2> +<blockquote><p>Frequent is heard the voice of woe,<br /> +Frequent the tears of sorrow flow;<br /> +Such sounds as erst, in Camlan heard,<br /> +Roused to wrath old Arthur’s bard;<br /> +Cambria’s warrior we deplore;<br /> +Our Llewelyn is no more.<br /> +Who like Llewelyn now remains,<br /> +To shield from wrong his native plains?<br /> +My soul with piercing grief is filled;<br /> +My vital blood with horror chilled:<br /> +Nature herself is changed, and lo!<br /> +Now all things sympathize below.<br /> +Hark! how the howling wind and rain,<br /> +In loud symphony complain!<br /> +Hark! how the consecrated oaks,<br /> +Unconscious of the woodman’s strokes,<br /> +With thundering crash proclaim he’s gone;<br /> +Fall in each others’ arms and groan!<br /> +Hark! how the sullen tempests roar!<br /> +See! how the white waves lash the shore!<br /> +See! how eclipsed the sun appears!<br /> +See! how the stars fall from their spheres!<br /> +Each awful Heaven-sent prodigy<br /> +Ye sons of infidelity,<br /> +Believe and tremble! Guilty land,<br /> +Lo, thy destruction is at hand!<br /> +<a name="page320"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 320</span>Thou +great Creator of the world,<br /> +Why are not thy red lightnings hurled?<br /> +Will not the sea, at Thy command,<br /> +Swallow up this guilty land?<br /> +Why are we left to mourn in vain<br /> +The guardian of our country slain?<br /> +No place, no refuge for us left,<br /> +Of homes, of liberty bereft;<br /> +Where shall we flee, to whom complain,<br /> +Since our dear Llewelyn’s slain?</p> +<p style="text-align: right"><i>Translated from a Welsh +poem</i>.</p> +</blockquote> +<p>It was a calm and balmy evening in the month of July, +18—, when all nature appeared hushed in still quietude and +death-like repose, when not a zephyr breeze, causing the leaves +of the trees to murmur or wave, was felt: such was the character +of the lovely and sunny evening on which I left the beautiful +valley in which the little village of Llanwrtyd nestles among the +hills, for the purpose of paying a special visit to Cefn-y-Bedd, +the spot to which the finger of tradition points as the +resting-place, the sacred ground, the hallowed earth in which +were deposited—amid the universal wail and lamentation of +the Cambrian people, when widows, fathers, brothers and sisters, +heroes not a few, men who never dreaded danger, and who <a +name="page321"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 321</span>were always +foremost in battle—strong, fearless, and valiant warriors, +wept and sorrowed, and refused to be comforted because their +Prince, their champion, and their idol was not. It was at +Cefn-y-Bedd, which is now a respectable farm homestead, where no +monument of any kind marks the spot, that the mortal remains of +Llewelyn ap Gruffydd, the last reigning sovereign of Wales, were +interred. If no Parian marble marks the ground beneath +whose sacred sod lies the dust of the dear departed, his name +still survives, his virtues still live, his memory is still +fondly cherished by hundreds and thousands of his descendants; +and though nearly six centuries have come and gone since the fall +of our great captain, prince, and patriot, he still speaks to the +people and the nation. Yes; his name is still dear to +Cambria’s sons and daughters. His memory is even now, +after the lapse of so many years, fresh and green. If the +poor flesh, which contained one of the purest and manliest souls +that ever dwelt in a tabernacle of clay, has long, long ago +crumbled into dust, the man, the hero, and the patriot survive, +and will live <a name="page322"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +322</span>in the annals of his country, and be an idol in the +heart of his descending race until time shall be no more.</p> +<p>I have remarked that the above visit was a “special +visit.” A few days previous I had passed Cefn-y-Bedd, +on my way to the little border town of Builth, but in passing by +the sacred shrine of our illustrious ancestor, I knew not that I +was on hallowed ground. A lady companion called my +attention to an admirable husbandry arrangement of the homestead, +the like of which I had not previously seen in Breconshire. +The observation of my companion and the scene around led me into +a train of thought relating to bygone years, to the deeds of old, +the revolution of kingdoms, the decline and fall of empires, and +the changes which are daily taking place in families, in +governments, and in the homes of both rich and poor. I said +to myself, every house, every cottage, every mountain and valley +has a history peculiar to itself—a history full of +interest, replete with romantic doings and sayings far more +wonderful,—embodying events and circumstances of <a +name="page323"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 323</span>more +profound interest and of deeper and far more pathetic +story—than is often found in the works of fiction. +Who can tell, for I am sure I cannot, but that, perhaps, that +house, with its farm-yard and out-buildings, its garden and +flowers, possesses a history peculiar to itself? and it may be +that long, long ago heroes and mighty men of valour took shelter +here from the fury of the tempest or from the burning sun of +mid-day July heat, in their march from one battle-field to +another. But why travel to the land of shadows? Why +draw ideal pictures of events that are past, of heroes, warriors, +and statesmen, of battles, conquests, and defeats? The dead +cannot be called to life. The past cannot be revived. +The work done cannot be undone. The past can never be +recalled. Well, if these things are among the +impossibilities of life, there is one thing at any rate which I +can do. I can drop a tear on the grave which contains the +hallowed dust. I can recall the memories of the dear +departed; I can paint and set forth their virtues, can photograph +their manliness and bravery, can sketch and limn <a +name="page324"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 324</span>their life +and deeds; so that this and succeeding generations may learn to +live more wisely, be more true, more faithful to the dearest +interests of their country, especially with reference to those +measures which lie at the basis of national progress and the +comfort and weal of the people.</p> +<p>The situation of Cefn-y-Bedd is exquisitely beautiful, and the +scenery is richly diversified. From it one beholds a wide +expanse of country, with varied and magnificent views, which are +finely alternated with luxuriant fertile meadows, groves of +thriving timber, and flourishing plantations. In the +distance we have views of the rocky hills of Llanelwedd, at whose +base flows the poetic and majestic Wye, the beautifullest of +rivers. To the south-east is the far-famed Eppynt Forest, +and down through a luxuriant sylvan dell runs the meandering +Irvon. From this sacred spot one beholds at a glance +scenery in which are combined the bold and soft, the sterile and +woody, bare and rocky hills and verdant glades. It is a +scene on which the eye delights to dwell. In the far +distance the bald <a name="page325"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +325</span>rocks of Aberedw appear in view. It was among +those rocks that Llewelyn encamped before his departure for +Builth. Little did he fancy when he left that stronghold on +the cold winter’s morning that his life was so near its +close. That he was surrounded by enemies, he was well +aware. That the armies of King Edward were in the immediate +vicinity of his camp he was fully cognizant of. His spies +had brought him information of the several posts occupied by the +English, and of his being in imminent danger of an attack from +various quarters of the combined hosts. Aberedw, though +admirably formed by nature for resisting an attack, when directed +from the Wye banks, was yet wholly untenable in the face of the +terrible odds with which he had now to cope—a combined army +moving from various military posts. Seeing his danger, the +Cambrian prince resolved to break up his camp, and march along +the sylvan Wye to Builth. Crossing the bridge, he moved on +in a southwesterly direction to Pont Orewyn, where the Prince, +unarmed, received the deadly spear. <a +name="page326"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 326</span>He was +killed on the 10th of December, 1282.</p> +<p>Having introduced to the notice of my readers the hero of my +story—the man whom Heaven, in its wisdom, specially raised +up to meet the demands of the most trying emergency which had +befallen a great and an heroic people—the man who, when +placed at the head of affairs, found his country prostrate, the +national treasury empty, and the people dispirited by reason of +sad reverses—I shall proceed now to sketch the career of +the man; to set forth his virtues; to paint, but with no +exaggerated colouring, his character as a prince, as a ruler, as +a military commander, and as a friend; and shall show, what +history clearly proves, that he inspired his countrymen with an +amount of confidence and trust which no previous sovereign had +been able to infuse into them; that the veneration with which his +name was so universally held was traceable to virtues in his +public acts and private life; further, that had it not been for +the treason of the faithless few, Llewelyn would have transmitted +the sovereignty of Wales to his posterity. <a +name="page327"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 327</span>He died, +not on the field of battle, but alone and unarmed was he when the +fatal blow was struck. By-and-by I shall show that he had +done his work, and for him to die was gain.</p> +<p>On the right bank of the sylvan Wheeler,—a small crystal +stream which flows through the luxuriant and richly wooded vale +of Caerwys,—there stands the modern mansion of +Maesmynen. In a meadow near the present hall there was, in +the thirteenth century, an ancient palace, which from time +immemorial had been one of the royal residences of the Cambrian +Princes. Beautiful was the situation of this ancient +mansion. All that the eye loves to rest on could be seen +from the elevated spot on which it stood. This palace was +the favourite residence of the unfortunate Prince Llewelyn. +Here he spent his boyhood. Here he principally lived until +his country called him to occupy a more conspicuous and more +prominent position. In the neighbouring woods of Yseiefiog, +Caerwys, Trev-Edwyn, and Bodfari, he and his trusty friends were +accustomed to follow the chase. Indeed, he lived here among +<a name="page328"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 328</span>friends +and dependents, for the circumjacent cantrevs of Rhos, Dyffryn +Clwyd, Rhyfoniog, and Englefield—which cantrevs included +the country between Conway and Chester—were his own +property and possessions. About midway between the two +extreme points was the royal palace of Maesmynen. Here he +breathed the pure air of heaven. Here he was free from the +turmoil of life’s cares and life’s battles. +Here he felt but little anxiety in connection with the terrible +war then being carried on between his countrymen, headed by +Llewelyn the Great, and, subsequent to the death, in 1240, of +that illustrious monarch, by his son and successor, Prince +Davydd; because the Prince of Maesmynen felt that the right men +were at the head of affairs, and that Heaven would defend the +cause of the just. Though Llewelyn, the last prince, was +not anxious as to the result of the struggle, yet that he was not +an indifferent spectator of the scene, and its consequences to +the nation, is evident from the annals of those momentous +times. Why then did he keep <a name="page329"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 329</span>aloof from the struggle? Why +did he remain inactive? Why did he continue to live a life +of ease and pleasure, when duty called him to the front? +The reason is apparent when we consider the then existing +relation between members of the royal house. His father had +been cruelly treated, and had been made a prisoner by his own +brother Davydd; and when liberated, through the intervention of +mutual friends, he simply exchanged the castle of Criccaeth for +the Tower of London. In that stronghold he was securely +guarded by King Henry’s soldiers. Some of his noble +compatriots, illustrious Cambrian chieftains, successfully +effected his release from the Tower, but Prince Gruffydd, the +father of our hero, in an endeavour to accomplish his own +liberation, fell from a great height and was killed on the +spot. It appears that that prince had made a cord with the +linen of his bed and table, and when he had descended about +midway between the window and the ground, the cord broke, and the +unhappy prince was precipitated into the Tower ditch, and was +killed. <a name="page330"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +330</span>This sad event took place in the year 1244. +During the two following years, King Davydd, being wholly free +from anxiety on account of his brother’s superior claim to +the throne, which his death had annulled, pursued a vigorous +policy, displaying traits of character and versatility of genius +of the highest order. He was brave as a lion, and was ever +foremost in the struggle; thus he secured the confidence of his +friends, the admiration of his followers, the love of his +soldiers, and the dread of his enemies. His reign, however, +was but of brief duration. In 1216 he died at Aber +Palace. Though this prince was hated by many during his +reign, his death was generally lamented.</p> +<p>When the solemn obsequies connected with the funeral of the +deceased prince were over, the Cambrian barons and chieftains met +in a national congress, and unanimously elected Prince +Llewelyn-ap-Gruffydd and his brother Owen as joint sovereigns of +Wales. The decision of the barons was hailed with the +liveliest satisfaction by the Cambrian people. The reason +of the existence of this feeling in <a name="page331"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 331</span>favour of the two princes is +obvious. Their father had been the idol of the Welsh. +The people in both North and South Wales had felt that he had +been cruelly treated by his brother, that he had been unjustly +deprived of his inheritance, that his birthright had been taken +from him by unfair means (for he was the lawful successor to +Llewelyn the Great, the heir-apparent to the throne on his +decease), and hence that the crown belonged to him by +seniority. The people now rejoiced that the sons of the boy +hero who in his youth had made King Henry’s army feel his +power, were about to be placed in possession of their lawful +inheritance as rulers and sovereigns of the Cambrian +nation. In the following pages I shall place before the +reader facts which show the wisdom of the choice which the +national congress made.</p> +<p>But I have no intention, indeed it is wholly foreign to my +present purpose, to write a life of Llewelyn, that is, a +consecutive narrative of his deeds and acts, and his grand +military achievements. In 1856 I compiled a biography <a +name="page332"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 332</span>of my hero, +but it still remains in manuscript. Briefly stated, my +present purpose is to paint a likeness of the last prince of the +Cymru in three different aspects, that is, as a military +commander and tactician, as a Cambrian patriot, and as a citizen +and friend. Regarded in these several aspects, I shall, +from reliable data, make it perfectly clear that the prince was +as just as he was generous; that he commanded the respect, the +love, the affection and the admiration of all who came in contact +with him; that moreover, by his deeds of prowess, by the +manifestation of great skill and eminent military tactics, by the +rapidity with which he moved his army from one part of the +battle-field to another, from one point of attack to another +place which he regarded as vulnerable, he gained a title to be +regarded as one of the greatest generals of those eventful +times. He successfully resisted, and more than once +conquered, the bravest army then existing in Europe.</p> +<p>Immediately after the Welsh princes ascended the throne of +their ancestors, King Henry of <a name="page333"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 333</span>England, at the head of a powerful +army, invaded North Wales. For this attack the Welsh +princes were wholly unprepared; and rather than risk an +engagement with such terrible odds against them, they prudently +retreated before the enemy, retiring to the mountain districts, +from which the English king failed to dislodge them. +Subsequently, but before Henry returned to England, a treaty of +amity and peace was concluded between the Cambrian and Saxon +monarchs. The conditions of this treaty were, first, that +Llewelyn was to give up possession for ever of his patrimony, the +four cantrevs; secondly, that he was to serve in Wales, or in the +Marches, with one thousand foot and twenty-four horse,—this +at his own expense; thirdly, that all the Welsh barons were to do +homage to the English monarch. That the conditions of this +treaty were most humiliating, we must at once admit; but under +the circumstances there can be no doubt that Llewelyn acted +wisely in acceding to them, for had he defied the enemy then, the +struggle would have proved a hopeless one. The peace <a +name="page334"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 334</span>which he by +the treaty secured, lasted for a period of nine years, when +Llewelyn became (1254) the sole sovereign of Wales. From +that time until his untimely end, he reigned alone: nobly and +magnanimously did he wear the crown. His was a life without +a stain of dishonour, as pure and bright as the crystal fountain; +and he has left a name which will never die. Magnanimous +was he, generous and noble was he, chivalrous and princely in +mien and heart was he: hence the reason why he was almost +worshipped by all who came within the sacred circle of his +influence; and had he had a moiety of the power possessed by the +English monarchs, the issue of the struggle would have been +widely different. However, an all-wise Providence willed it +otherwise, and it is our duty to bow our heads without a murmur, +for He does all things in infinite love and wisdom.</p> +<p>After securing such important concessions from Llewelyn, the +English king, if be had been wise, would have pursued a mild and +conciliatory policy towards the nobles and barons <a +name="page335"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 335</span>of the +Welsh nation: unfortunately for his reputation and statesmanship, +good-will towards the conquered formed no part of the imperial +virtues. He ruled with a rod of iron, the olive-branch +forming no part of the device upon the king’s banner. +Thus the fruit of his policy soon became apparent. It would +be expecting more than human nature to suppose that the Cambrian +chieftains and barons would remain peaceful and quiet on seeing +their estates seized by lords Marchers. Moreover, the +greatest oppression was practised by minions of King Henry, and +for the most trivial offences the proud barons of Wales were +subjected to cruel and extreme punishment. As was natural, +his cruelties and his policy of confiscation produced everywhere +disaffection, and ultimately a spirit of implacable hate was +engendered. The people, to a man, were in the end ready to +rise in order to throw off the bitter yoke. They had their +leader, the brave prince Llewelyn; but the fruit was not yet +ripe. But while he urged delay, he did not neglect +preparation for the conflict, for he knew that the day of +conflict <a name="page336"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +336</span>must come. When the hour arrived, Llewelyn took +the field, and his achievements far surpassed the most sanguine +expectations of both himself and his brave followers. In +the space of a single week he recovered from the enemy the +possessions they had acquired by war in North Wales and +Cardiganshire. Wherever he and his little army went, the +enemy was compelled to yield, and to retire from the battlefield +as defeated hosts.</p> +<p>Soon after these successes, Llewelyn led a large army into +South Wales. Before Dynevor Castle, near Llandilo, he +encountered the English forces, which were commanded by Rhys +Vychan. The battle was conducted with great skill and +bravery on both sides; but at last the king’s army was +thoroughly beaten and retired from the field. Immediately +after this splendid victory, the Cambrian prince returned in +triumph to the North, where his subjects received him with +universal acclamation and heart-felt gratitude. But his +work now had only just commenced. On his arrival at Aber, +he found awaiting him a deputation from the <a +name="page337"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 337</span>four +cantrevs,—tenants and chiefs residing on lands within his +patrimony,—who had come to lay before their prince and +friend the terrible wrongs they had to endure from the exactions +of Geoffrey de Langley, who farmed the crown lands under Prince +Edward of England. “Llewelyn, to avenge their +injuries, crossed the frontier, carrying fire and sword to the +very gates of Chester, from the walls of which, Edward himself is +said to have been a galled witness of the havoc.” On +this defeat Edward sought his father’s aid, but he sought +it in vain: he then applied to his uncle, the king of the Romans, +for assistance; but the forces he was thereby able to bring to +the field were found either too cowardly or too weak to attack +the Welsh. “The Cambrian prince with his army then +took a <i>détour</i>, they entered the territory of +Gruffydd ab Madog, lord of Dinas Brân, a chief who had +formed a hostile league against Llewelyn and his native +land,” upon whom he took ample revenge. On returning, +he suddenly met the English army, which was commanded by Prince +Edward in person. A terrible battle <a +name="page338"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 338</span>was fought +between the Welsh and English armies; but at every point of the +line Llewelyn’s troops were victorious. In this +conflict, Edward’s forces were badly beaten, a small +remnant only escaping with their life. After a brief +repose, Llewelyn renewed his operations against the domains of +Edward, and these he carried on without meeting with any serious +opposition; but Llewelyn did not love war: in the hour of his +most splendid triumphs he was anxious for peace. +Immediately after his recent grand achievements, he wrote to King +Henry offering, “if a peace were concluded, and the Welsh +restored to their ancient laws, to give a sum of money to Henry, +and to acknowledge his sovereignty.” Considering his +late successes, we are surprised at his thus humbling himself to +his foe. Doubtless he made this offer because of the deep +solicitude he felt for the lives and property of his +people. This generous offer was rejected with scorn by +Henry, whereupon hostilities were recommenced with great and +increased vigour by both of the contending parties.</p> +<p><a name="page339"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 339</span>In +reviewing thus far the life and character of the Cambrian prince, +we have seen that his decision was always followed by prompt and +energetic action. Whenever he resolved to do a special +thing or to gain a certain point, he at once set about its +accomplishment. To this characteristic of the man is +traceable the secret of some of his mightiest achievements. +In the present case Llewelyn gained important victories before +the English monarch could collect his forces and approach +his—Llewelyn’s—dominions. During the lull +the prince moved his army against the Lord of Powys, whom he +easily defeated. The tidings of this victory having been +carried to Gruffydd ab Madog, that chief felt that it would be +madness on his part to resist the Cambrian prince, and he +therefore sought and obtained a treaty of peace. Llewelyn +then marched against the Earl of Gloucester, whom he defeated in +a general battle. These successes and achievements roused +the Welsh to the highest pitch of enthusiasm. Accordingly +we find that the Cambrian barons and chiefs <a +name="page340"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 340</span>entered +into a solemn league to defend till death the independence and +freedom of their country. This confederacy was formed in +the year 1258. On its being ratified the Cambrian prince +commenced to march southward, and gained easy victories over the +forces that were thrown forward to impede his progress. In +a subsequent campaign in South Wales he took the castle of +Maelienydd, in Radnorshire. Afterwards he invaded the +English borders on the west side of Shropshire and Cheshire, +where he gained important advantages over the lords +Marchers. From thence he proceeded to the castles of +Diserdd and Diganwy, which he besieged and destroyed. On +being apprised of these fresh disasters, Prince Edward marched +against Llewelyn, who retired to, and took refuge among, the +“mountain bulwarks” of Carnarvonshire. As +Edward dared not follow the Welsh prince there, he returned to +England, “if not disgraced, at least without any particular +honour.”</p> +<p>I pass over, as forming no part of my design, the insurrection +of De Montford, that <a name="page341"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 341</span>nobleman’s success against Sir +Roger Mortimer, and his triumph over Prince Edward, whom he kept +a prisoner in Hereford Castle. Further, I shall content +myself with a passing reference to the invasion of Glamorganshire +by Llewelyn, the important treaty of Montgomery in 1267 between +Henry and Llewelyn, and the death of the former five years +afterwards.</p> +<p>When Edward ascended the throne, be called upon Llewelyn to do +homage at his coronation. The Welsh prince replied that he +was prepared to comply with the mandate, provided some English +noblemen of distinction were sent to the Principality as hostages +for his security. The negotiations respecting the question +of homage, and the correspondence relating to the imprisonment of +Eleanor de Montford, Llewelyn’s betrothed, were carried on +until the summer of 1277, when Edward, at the head of a numerous +body of vassals, invaded North Wales. Llewelyn’s army +being small, he dared not risk a general battle, so he retired +and took refuge among the inaccessible defences of +Snowdon—a safe asylum, <a name="page342"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 342</span>a secure retreat on all occasions +when the commissariat department of the army was attended +to. Anglesey being now in the hands of the English, and +there existing disaffection among some of the South Wales +chieftains, the prince found himself so hemmed in that supplies +could not be obtained. “Urged by the sufferings of +his famishing soldiers, and without any chance of relief,” +and his betrothed still being a prisoner, Llewelyn was compelled +to sue for peace; but King Edward refused to entertain any +proposal short of an unconditional surrender. Under the +treaty which was then agreed to, it was stipulated that Llewelyn +was to do homage in London annually, to deliver up all prisoners, +to restore all forfeited lands, to resign the feudal supremacy +over his barons; and all the Welsh chieftains, excepting the five +barons of Snowdon, were to hold their lands direct from +Edward. The conditions of this treaty were strictly +observed by the Welsh prince for a period of about four +years. To his subjects those were years of suffering. +<a name="page343"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 343</span>The +administration was corrupt; gross frauds were practised on the +Welsh; while oppression, tyranny, and cruelties characterized the +proceedings of the representatives of the Government. The +people complained of the wrongs which they sustained, and mildly +but firmly asked for a redress of their grievances; but a deaf +ear was turned to all the representations which were made. +At last the yoke became intolerable; they appealed to Prince +David for assistance, and that prince renounced his +“unnatural allegiance to Edward,” and became +reconciled to his brother Llewelyn; and the two princes and a +number of powerful and influential chieftains organized a +concerted movement with a view to drive the English from their +land and to re-establish the freedom and independence of their +country. Their cause was good, and their object just and +noble; but, ah me! they lacked the power and resources necessary +to accomplish their grand and holy purpose.</p> +<p>Llewelyn and his brother, having matured their plan of action, +at once commenced the <a name="page344"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 344</span>campaign. They jointly +invested the castle of Flint, on the estuary of the Dee; and from +thence they marched to and successfully attacked the castle of +Rhuddlan. The Cambrian army then moved along the coast, and +were hotly pursued by Edward, who overtook the retreating forces +near Conway. Here a general battle was fought between the +contending forces, in which the Welsh were victorious. On +his defeat the English king retired to Hope Dale, from which he +soon recommenced operations, and re-occupied Rhuddlan without +experiencing any opposition. From Rhuddlan he +“despatched a part of his army by sea to take possession of +the Isle of Anglesey,” and from thence, by means of a +bridge of boats, this section of the army crossed over the Menai +and landed at Moel-y-Don, near Bangor. When the reflux of +the tide had broken the communication between the artificial +bridge and the mainland, the Welsh army rushed from their +hiding-place, and nearly the whole number of the enemy were +either killed by the sword or perished in the waves. To <a +name="page345"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 345</span>Edward this +was an unexpected disaster. For a moment it paralysed his +operations. He felt that he had underrated the strength and +undervalued the generalship of Llewelyn, and to make up for the +losses he had sustained he raised fresh levies throughout his +dominions.</p> +<p>During the preparations which were being made by Edward for +another campaign the Cambrian princes were not idle. They +arranged that the younger brother, Prince David, should be +entrusted with the defence of North Wales, while Llewelyn would +march against the English forces in South Wales. In the +county of Cardigan Llewelyn gained important victories against +the enemy; with a small body of troops he proceeded to the +vicinity of Builth, with a view to consult some chieftains of +that locality; and here, unattended and alone, this great, brave, +manly, heroic, and magnanimous prince fell by the hand of an +assassin. Thus perished, in the year 1282, after a reign of +twenty-eight years, Llewelyn, the last native prince of the +Cymry!</p> +<p><a name="page346"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +346</span>Having reviewed the military career of Llewelyn, I +shall proceed to make two or three observations respecting his +character as a ruler and citizen. We have abundant evidence +to prove that he was a profound lover of his country. He +loved her hills and dales, her mountains and valleys, her alpine +heights and cwms, or dells, with all the strong passion of a warm +and generous heart. Deeper than the love of home, of wife, +of kindred, of lands and possessions, was his affection for wild +Wales and its people. Of all countries in the wide world, +Wales was to him the brightest and fairest, and its people the +bravest and best. For her welfare, he sacrificed all he +had, all he possessed; and at last his life was immolated on his +dear country’s shrine. As a citizen, he was generous +and kind. His heart was full of human sympathy, while his +spirit was one of the gentlest that ever dwelt in a tabernacle of +clay. Although he raised his country to a position of +military fame which she had not occupied in previous history, yet +war, in his view, had no glory. He loved <a +name="page347"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +347</span>peace. He desired to live on terms of amity and +friendship with the English people and their rulers. But +alas! alas! those rulers were bent on the destruction of the +independence and freedom of his country. To prevent this, +he led his army against the foe, and for a time war smiled upon +him; but at last he fell, not in battle, but unarmed and alone, +stricken to the earth by an assassin.</p> +<p>Brief, comparatively brief, was the public life of Prince +Llewelyn; but grand, noble, and heroic were his deeds. He +lived for others, not for himself. For the welfare of his +country he laboured, not for personal aggrandizement. The +mainspring of his actions was the deep and intense love of +Fatherland. The great object for which he worked and fought +and suffered, for which he became a public man, the leader and +chief and ruler of a brave, a virtuous, an heroic people, was, to +secure the independence of his country, the freedom and liberty +of its people, and the blessing of permanent peace. To the +interests of the land of his birth, the home of his <a +name="page348"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +348</span>father’s sepulchre, he was ever true, ever +faithful, ever unswerving in fidelity and loyalty. If +others proved faithless, not so this patriotic prince. If +others of his countrymen forsook the true standard of national +independence, if they joined the ranks of the enemy with a view +to aid in crushing the liberties of an ancient people—a +race who could trace their history, without a single break in the +narrative, hundreds of years before the appearance of the Divine +Teacher on earth—Llewelyn felt it all the more necessary +for him to be more fearless in the fray, to put on a bolder and a +manlier front, to toil and to work more incessantly in the cause +which he felt was founded upon justice, upon right, and +equity. For a period of thirty-six years he carried on a +successful though an unequal struggle with the English monarchs +Henry and Edward. But few, very few, was the number of his +soldiers compared with the hosts who made up the armies that +fought under the banner of his country’s foes. His +were brave men, and they were engaged in a struggle which <a +name="page349"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 349</span>was dearer +and more sacred to them than life itself. They were true +soldiers. To fear they were strangers. Deeper than +the love of life, than the love of kindred, than the love of +estates and possessions, was their love and affection for +Fatherland. We hardly know which to admire the more, the +people or their leaders, the soldiers or their brave chiefs, the +Cambrian army or their lawful prince. They were exposed to +temptation, but they yielded not to its alluring charms. +Bribes were freely offered to many a Cambrian chieftain, but +these offers were made in vain. When at last treason +achieved the work which a far more powerful nation than the Welsh +failed to accomplish on the battle-field, let it be proclaimed to +the world, and let the fact be known to all ages to come, that +the traitor was a border man, and not a man in whose veins flowed +Cambrian blood. But he accomplished his work, and Llewelyn +was no more. His death was the direst calamity that had +ever befallen the Cambrian people. Strange as it might +appear, nevertheless it is an historical <a +name="page350"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 350</span>fact, that +when Llewelyn’s compatriots found that their brave prince +had fallen by the hands of an assassin, the spirit of heroism and +bravery appears to have forsaken them. Hence to the best, +and to the bravest of the brave, the struggle now appeared +hopeless, notwithstanding that Prince David still lived and was +free. Though that prince was as brave as his deceased +brother he did not command the same amount of confidence which +was reposed in the slain Llewelyn. Thus we find, that +though the struggle was continued, it lacked the boldness, +energy, and high military tactics which had characterized the +generalship of the martyred chief. Hence it soon became +evident to the enemy that the death-knell of Cambrian freedom and +independence had sounded, and that in a few days, or at any rate +in a few months at most, this ancient Principality would cease to +occupy a separate and distinct place in the annals of the +world. That the people in those times should have regarded +the downfall of their country, the loss of their freedom and +independence, as a terrible calamity, was but <a +name="page351"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +351</span>natural. In King Edward’s promises and +generosity the Welsh people had no confidence. To him and +to his immediate predecessor they traced, and correctly traced, +most of their troubles with the English nation. They had +desired to live in peace; war they did not invite. They +took up arms, not for conquest, not to extend their dominion, not +to annex new counties to the Principality, but simply in defence +of the rights and liberties of their country, which they desired +to transmit and hand down to their children and their +children’s children. But Providence had, for some +grand purpose and design, willed that the weaker nation should be +united to the stronger and more powerful people. In this +age we behold and recognise the wisdom of His purpose. +Though a distinct race, in language, feeling, and mental and +physical idiosyncrasy, yet we unitedly admit that the benefits +which come to us by reason of our union with the Saxon, are +neither few nor unimportant. Happily, too, the ancient +feuds between the two races are forgotten. We now live as +<a name="page352"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +352</span>brethren. The rivalry between us is no longer on +the battle-field; we contend not with sword and bayonet. +No! the contest is shifted to a more noble, a more beautiful, and +a grander scene, with a sublimer aim and object than ever has +characterized broad fields of battle; namely, the advancement of +material civilization; the triumphs of art and the conquests of +science; and the social, intellectual, moral, and religious +welfare of the people. May the standard of our contention +ever be towards this high ideal! then a glorious future awaits +the union of the Cambrian and Saxon peoples.</p> +<p>If now and then we of the former race drop a tear when the +shadows of our country’s martyred princes pass by, it is +with no feeling of bitterness towards those into whose hands the +sceptre of our land has passed. On the contrary, while we +remember with pride and gratitude the heroic struggle of the +“last of our native princes,” we admit that it is +infinitely better for Wales that she should be united to England +under <a name="page353"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +353</span>the beneficent sway of Victoria, and we have still a +Prince of Wales to whom the Cambrian people are as loyal as their +fathers were to Prince Llewelyn.</p> +<p><span class="smcap">Note</span>.—The historic facts +embodied in the preceding sketch are taken from +“Carnhuanawc’s Hanes Cymru,” +“Warrington’s History of Wales,” the +“Cambrian Plutarch,” and “Welsh +Sketches.”</p> +<h2><a name="page3_1"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 1</span>LIST +OF SUBSCRIBERS.</h2> +<table> +<tr> +<td><p> </p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">No. of Copies</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>The Lord Bishop of St. David’s</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>Hon. Sir W. R. Grove, Common Pleas</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>H. Hussey Vivian, Esq., M.P., Parkwern</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>A. P. Vivian, Esq., M.P., Taibach</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>Henry Richard, Esq., M.P., London</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3"><p style="text-align: center">BRECONSHIRE.</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>William Games, Esq., Mayor, Brecon</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>Rev. Henry Miles, Lanwrtyd</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>Rev. Professor Roberts, Brecon</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>Rev. John Daniel Williams, M.A., Brecon</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>Mr. David Williams, Oakfield, Llanwrtyd</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>Mr. Benjamin Jones, Dolecoed, Llanwrtyd</p> +</td> +<td colspan="2"><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3"><p style="text-align: center">GLAMORGANSHIRE.</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Cambrian Book Publishing Company</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">300</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thomas Alexander, Esq., Monkton, Bridgend</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. T. H. Ashton, Jeweller,</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Charles Bath, Esq., J.P., Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">3</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Richard Bedlington, Esq., Aberdare</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>William H. Bell, Esq., Glyncollen, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>David Bevan, Esq., J.P., Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">2</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Henry Bowen, Esq., Morriston</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">3</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Richard Bowen, Aberclwyd, Glyn Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Starling Benson, Esq., J.P., Fairy Hill, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>R. D. Burnie, Esq., Osborne Villa</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Edward Bath, Esq., J.P., Brynmor</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p><a name="page3_2"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +2</span>John Biddulph, Esq., J.P., Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>E. N. Bellingham, Esq., Walters Road, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. John Betts, Mansel Street, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Herbert D. Cook, Esq., Glydach</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. A. Curran, Broker</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Alfred Curtis, Esq., Nantwern, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Nathaniel Pryse Cameron, Esq., J.P., +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thomas D. Daniel, Esq., J.P., Aberavon</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Evan David, Esq., J.P., Fairwater House, +Cardiff</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>David Davies, Esq., 4, South Terrace, +Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">2</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>J. Leyshon Davies, Esq., Assayer, Landore</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>T. H. Davies, Esq., Heathfield Terrace, +Swansea </p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>E. Rice Daniel, Esq., Cwmgelly, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">6</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. E. A. Davies, Morriston</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>E. F. Daniel, Esq., Bath Villa, Morriston</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. G. H. Davenport, Caswell, Mumbles</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Samuel Davies, Esq., Green Lodge, +Reynoldstone</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. David Davies, Liverpool House, Maesteg</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Dan Davies, White Hart Inn, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Henry Davies, Esq., Morriston</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Joseph Davies, Esq., Hofod Villa, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Daniel Edwards, Duffryn Tin Plate Works, +Morriston</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Ivor Evans, Esq., West Cross, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">3</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thomas Evans, Esq., 22, Brunswick Street, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Zephaniah Evans, Post-Office, +Pontardawe</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Richard Aubrey Essery, Esq., J.P., Cefn Bryn, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>William Edmund, Esq., J.P., Windsor Lodge, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>J. Deffett Francis, Esq., Artist, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>J. Coke Fowler, Esq., J.P., The Gnoll, +Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. David Gwillim, Eagle’s Bush, +Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>William Gilbertson, Esq., J.P., Pontardawe</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. Walter Griffiths, B.D., J.P., Dulais +Fach, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. David Griffiths, Resolven, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p><a name="page3_3"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +3</span>Sankey Gardner, Esq., Eagle’s Bush, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Griffith Griffiths, Esq., Bryncelyn, +Pontardawe</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thomas George Gordon, Esq., Llwynybwch, +Llanrhiddian</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Howel Gwyn, Esq., J.P., Duffryn, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. T. H. Hawkins, London Road, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Benjamin Hill, Esq., Cwmdwr, Clydach</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. R. T. Howell, Northampton Place, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Elias Hughes, Accountant, Landore</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Richard Hughes, Esq., J.P., Ynistawe, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Richard Hall, Esq., J.P., Baglan Hall, Briton +Ferry</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Evan J. Harris, Stamp Office, +Reynoldstone</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Joseph Hall, Esq., Grosvenor House, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>H. W. Hansard, Esq., Singleton St., +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. J. O. Sheldon Jones, Post Office, Briton +Ferry</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. John Jones, Hafod Inn, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. J. B. Jones, Aberdulais</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Rhys Jones, Adelphi Hotel, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. Thomas Jones, Waters Road, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">2</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Wm. E. Jones, Duffryn Tin Works, +Morriston</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Jones Jenkins, Esq., J.P., The Grange, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. James Jones, Goat St., Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Watkin James, Sketty</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Thomas Jones, Agent, Union Street, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">10</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Morgan Jones, Tymaen, Maesteg</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. David Jones, Bishopstone, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Jones, Esq., Walters Road, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">2</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Benjn. Jones, Esq., J.P., Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Trevellian Jenkin, Esq., J.P., +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. T. John Lean, 7, Windsor Road, Cardiff</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Griffith Lewis, Esq., Alltycham, +Pontardawe</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Lewis, Esq., Fairfield House, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thomas Leyson, Esq., Pennyscynnor, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Wm. Leyson, Esq., Queen Street, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p><a name="page3_4"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +4</span>Robert Lidgey, Esq., St. Helen’s Road, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Henry S. Ludlow, Esq., Guildhall Chambers, +Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Wm. Llewellin, Esq., J.P., Court Colman, +Bridgend</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. R. Pendrill Llewellyn, Llangonoyd, +Maesteg</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Fred. M. Lewis, Esq., Neath Road, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Wm. Martin, Ynistawe, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Thos. R. Mitchell, Ivy Cottage, St. +Thomas</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Thomas Morgan, Church St., Briton +Ferry</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>H. Ll. Morris, Esq., Penclawdd, Gower</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Richard Mugford, Hafod, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Edward S. Morris, Esq., Penclawdd</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>W. C. Morris, Esq., 43, Queen Street, +Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>George Byng Morris, Esq., J.P., Danygraig, +Bridgend</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>George Mowatt, Esq., M.R.C.P., Walters Road, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>James Sanders Merry, Esq., Richmond Villas, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>David Meager, Esq., St. James Terrace, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. David Morgan, 35, Brunswick Street, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>David Owen, Esq., Brookfield House, +Morriston</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. James Owen, Walters Road, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>James T. Nettell, Esq., Rosebank, Mumbles</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Henry Parish, Esq., The Limes, Ystalyfera</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Powell, Esq., Millbrook Iron Works, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thos. Powell, Esq., The Elms, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Charles S. Price, Esq., Brynderwen, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Griffith Phillips, 16, Park Street, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Rees Price, Lantwit, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">2</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. Rees Price, Llanboidy</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>W. Price, Esq., Glantwrch, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thos. Penrice, Esq., J.P., Kilvrough, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Allan Paton, Esq., Sketty, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Wm. Powell, Rock Street, Maesteg</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. John Rees, Resolven</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Thomas Rees, Ynismedw, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p><a name="page3_5"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +5</span>J. C. Richardson, Esq., J.P., Dderwenfawr, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>E. M. Richards, Esq., J.P., Brooklands, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Richd. Richards, Esq., J.P., Belle Vue, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. D. Roberts, Coity, Bridgend</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>James Rogers, Esq., J.P., Pagefield House, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Roberts, Esq., Henrietta Street, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Rosser, Esq., 9, Cambrian Place, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>W. J. Rees, Esq., De La Beache Street, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. David Rosser, 18, Brunswick St., +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Wm. Harry Rees, Esq., Charlesville Place, +Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>David Smith, Alltwen, Pontardawe</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Julius Smith, Esq., Mansel Terrace, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>W. Robinson Smith, Esq., Glanrafon, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>James Spencer, Esq., Inland Revenue, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>George B. Strick, Esq., West Cross, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>William Price Struve, Esq., J.P., Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rowland Thomas, Esq., J.P., Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thos. H. Thomas, Esq., Bridge House, Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>William Thomas, Esq., Lan, Morriston</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>B. P. Thomas, Esq., The Croft, Mumbles</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Ilted Thomas, Esq., J.P., Glanmor, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Howel Watkins, Rutland Street, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Octavius Williams, Esq., Northampton Place, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Robert Williams, Esq., West Cross, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thos. Williams, Esq., Sunny Bank, +Aberdulais</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thos. Williams, Esq., 10, Windsor Terrace, +Neath</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Watkin Williams, Pencoed, Bridgend</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>William Williams, Esq., Wern House, +Landore</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Owen Gething Williams, Esq., Sketty</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Sir Gardner Wilkinson, Reynoldstone</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>David Williams, Esq., Training College, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Chas. Thos. Wilson, Esq., Brynnewydd, +Sketty</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Owen Williams, Esq., Cwmavon</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thomas Williams, Esq., Mount Pleasant, +Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Williams, Esq., Tyar-y-Graig, Swansea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3"><p style="text-align: center"><a +name="page3_6"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +6</span>CARMARTHENSHIRE.</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. David Bowen, Thomas St., Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>George Alex. Evans, Esq., Carmarthen</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. Rees Evans, Llandebie</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. John Griffiths, D.D., Llandilo</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Jennings, Esq., Greenfields, Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Prothero Lewis, Esq., Bryneithin, +Llandilo</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. Prof. Morgan, Carmarthen</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Wm. Morris, Esq., Pontamman Cross Inn</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. John Rhys Morgan, West End, Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Henry Norton, Esq., Greenhill, Carmarthen</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">2</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Douglas A. Onslow, Esq., J.P., Pembrey</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. David Rees, Stepney Place, Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Wm. Rosser, Esq., C.E., Greenfield House, +Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. David Rees, Shipbroker, Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Prytherch, Esq., Banker, Llandilo</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thos. Barton Snead, Esq., Solicitor, +Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Thomas, Esq., Glamorganshire Bank, +Llandilo</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>J. Little Thomas, Esq., Gynin House, St. +Clears</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Wm. Thomas, Esq., Wellfield, Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Henry Thomas, Mina Street, Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. David Williams, Vicarage, Llanelly</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3"><p style="text-align: center">NORTH WALES.</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>George Henry Adams, Esq., King St., Mold</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Andrew Jones Brereton, Esq. (Andreas o Von), +Mold</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">2</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Andrew Brereton, Esq., 11, Edmund Street, +Oldham St., Liverpool</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Griffiths, Esq., 28, Chapel Street, +Liverpool</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>William Jones, Esq., Tyddyn House, Mold</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>W. O. Jones, Esq., Mona Brewery, Llanfachrith, +Anglesea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>W. Brereton Jones, Esq., Victoria Brewery, +Llangyfin, Anglesea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. T. R. Lloyd (yr Estyn), Llanfynydd, +Wrexham</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p><a name="page3_7"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +7</span>Love Jones Parry, Esq., Madryn, Pwllheli, North Wales</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Wm. Parry, Esq., Marlow Terrace, Wrexham +Street, Mold</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Mr. Benjamin Powell, High Street, Mold</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thomas Williams, Esq., Tyddyn Waun, +Llanfechel, Anglesea</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>John Davies, Esq., Albert Road, Fenton Stoke, +Stafford</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Henry Hurst, Esq., 4, Norton Terrace, +Llandrindod Wells</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>William Morgan, Esq., Middle House, +Penybont</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>N. Bennett, Esq., Trefeglwys, Llanidloes</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thos. Morley, Esq., Bryntimon, Gold Tops, +Newport</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Rev. Hugh Williams, M.A., J.P., Chancellor of +Llandaff, Bassaleg Vicarage, Newport</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2"><p>Thos. Reece Thomas, Esq., J.P., D.L., Lampeter +House, Narberth</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right">1</p> +</td> +</tr> +</table> +<h2>NOTES.</h2> +<p><a name="footnote178"></a><a href="#citation178" +class="footnote">[178]</a> This is a literal fact.</p> +<p><a name="footnote260"></a><a href="#citation260" +class="footnote">[260]</a> Mr. Eli, I fancy, obtained some +of his facts from Pennant.</p> +<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CAMBRIAN SKETCH-BOOK***</p> +<pre> + + +***** This file should be named 39539-h.htm or 39539-h.zip****** + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/9/5/3/39539 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</pre></body> +</html> diff --git a/39539-h/images/fp.jpg b/39539-h/images/fp.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..08c983b --- /dev/null +++ b/39539-h/images/fp.jpg diff --git a/39539-h/images/p120b.jpg b/39539-h/images/p120b.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2f7ea60 --- /dev/null +++ b/39539-h/images/p120b.jpg diff --git a/39539-h/images/p120s.jpg b/39539-h/images/p120s.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4d05b0d --- /dev/null +++ b/39539-h/images/p120s.jpg diff --git a/39539-h/images/p268b.jpg b/39539-h/images/p268b.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f3b987a --- /dev/null +++ b/39539-h/images/p268b.jpg diff --git a/39539-h/images/p268s.jpg b/39539-h/images/p268s.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..79eb333 --- /dev/null +++ b/39539-h/images/p268s.jpg diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..aab045c --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #39539 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/39539) |
